Francine Shapiro Library ~ EMDR Bibliography

Francine Shapiro Library - EMDR Bibliography Links

Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."

Year:
Format:
Language:
Title of Article or Chapter:
Title of Book or Journal:
Author's Last Name:
Keywords:

Your Results - you searched for the keyword Internal Family Systems 528 Results

1. Tsuchimochi, S. (2010, July). The possibility of EMDR use with juvenile delinquents. Poster presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objective: The purpose of this study was to examine the effects of EMDR use with juvenile delinquents, such as improvements of physical and mental mal-adjustment, emotion control, self-recognition and attitudes toward others. It also examined under which conditions in the judicial proceedings, it is possible to apply the EMDR therapy to juveniles. Methods: Three delinquents whose cases were in the Family Court process, were selected as participants in view of effectiveness, safety and validity. The measurement scales are as follows: (a)IES-R, (b)the Life Gram ( a wavy line drawn by the participant to describe one’s own life from the birth to present in the range of +10 and -10.), (c)SUDs, VOC, (d)self-reported impression by the participant, and (e)observation by the writer. Self-tapping on knees under the instruction by the writer was used as the bilateral stimulation. Each participant was interviewed four or five times during 4 weeks. Baseline measurements were done on 1st or 2nd interview, while post measurements were done on 4th or 5th interview after the EMDR session was held on 3rd or 4th time. Results: Results showed clear improvements by one EMDR intervention in two cases out of three. Insufficient care could be the reason for the absence of improvement with one participant. Conclusion: The results of this study suggest that the EMDR is effective for the improvements of the various symptoms and problems of the juvenile delinquents, if being properly applied on the certain guidelines set for them.

Keywords: Juvenile Delinquents Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

2. Trobisch-Lutge, S. (2010, July). "I am a consequential damage of detention" - Protreacted non-determinability in the reconstruction of traumatic experiences in the descendants of victims of political persecution byt the SED dictatorship in the GDR. Symposium (Samin Karim, Chair) conducted at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The descendants of the political persecution by the SED dictatorship in the GDR are in many ways involved in the history of the persecution of their parents. 20 years after the “Wende” the reconstruction of parental distress is distinguished by a high degree of protracted non - determinability. The descendants own traumatic experiences often join fragmented, unsettling memory segments of the parental generation. Confusing persecution practices of the Stasi have often caused grave personal uncertainties and as a consequence, have spread doubts until today about the reliability of autobiographical memories. Internal decision making and processing while living under the conditions of a dictatorship - which included how to deal with their own children, and the external influences of the persecuted parental generation are, from the viewpoint of the descendants, difficult to distinguish from each other. A successful EMDR treatment is - in case of the emotional distress of the descendants of political traumatised people - connected to a process of resolving perplex memory contents. Perpetrator-victim-collusions, which are often found in affected families, add to a concatenation of cumulative traumatic events. The non - determinability in the reconstruction of traumatic experiences cause the formation of traumatic complexes which negatively influence future events in the life of the descendants. Based on interview details of a qualitative study with descendants of victims of political persecution by the SED dictatorship in which the possibilities of handling the more difficult determination of initial traumatic events are discussed. By means of this the author clarifies the central themes of a disconcerting reconstruction of the victim’s parental and own biography.

Keywords: GRD Political Persecution SED Dictatorship Victims

Accuracy Verified: Yes

3. [Chang Sue-Hwang, & Lin C.-P.]. （2004年9月）. 從快速眼動到EM在EMDR的：跳視眼球運動和變化的語義關係的強度 [From REM to EM in EMDR: Saccadic eye movements and change of strength of semantic associations]. 在提交的文件第43次年度會議在台灣心理學會，研討會焦慮症：心理素質，調解員和治療問題。政大大學，台北，台灣，9月26日。（國科會92 -2815- C型002 -072- H）的 [Presentation at the 43rd Annual Conferences on Taiwan Psychological Association, Symposium on Anxiety Disorders: Diatheses, Mediators and Therapeutic Implications. Chengchi University, Taipei, Taiwan, September 26. (NSC 92-2815-C-002-072-H)].

Language: Chinese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
研讨会焦虑症：糖尿病，调解员和治疗的影响;（国科会92 - 2825 -架C - 002 - 072 - H）的研究背景及目的：本研究从快速眼动睡眠的眼动脱敏和再加工（EMDR）治疗的可能机制依赖内存后处理模型（夏皮罗，1995年; Stickgold，2002年）的建议，通过睡眠诱导活化的弱协会在REM国家和新兴市场在联想记忆改变运作为REM睡眠融入一般语义记忆创伤的情节记忆。该协会的新兴市场对语义变化的影响后，跳视眼球运动是双边审查了本研究。方法：22名大学生被招募参加者。通过语义启动的任务，一个2（眼球运动情况：水平跳视眼球运动主场迎战没有眼球运动）× 2（语义关联的强度：强主场迎战弱）因子之间的题目设计进行审查的EM在变化的影响强度为否定词的语义联想。为负的刺激弱协会primeability改变反对强者来，根据不同的电磁环境进行了比较。结果：2 × 2方差分析结果表明了显着的主要电磁效应和电磁×语义联想实力显着交互作用，显示弱吸大大超过了强大的电磁吸后，而恰恰相反后非统。结论：研究结果呼应快速眼动睡眠相关记忆加工模式，认为在EMDR电磁可能反映了联想记忆系统通过激活不同的语义相关的词负语义节点协会不同强度的转变。对心理治疗的可能性和未来研究的结果所造成的影响进行了讨论。

Symposium on Anxiety Disorders: Diabetes, Mediators and Therapeutic Implications; (NSC 92-2825-C-002-072-H) Research background & aims: This study examined possible therapeutic mechanisms of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) from REM-sleep dependent memory reprocessing model (Shapiro, 1995; Stickgold, 2002) that proposed that sleep induced change in associative memory via activation of weak association during REM state and EMs functioned as REM sleep to integrate the episodic memory of trauma into general semantic memory. The effect of EM on change of semantic associations after saccadic bilateral eye movements was examined in the present study. Methods: Twenty two college students were recruited as participants. Via semantic priming task, a 2 (eye movement condition: horizontal saccadic eye movements vs. no eye movements) × 2 (strength of semantic association: strong vs. weak) between subject factorial design was performed to examine the effect of EM on change of strength of semantic association for negative words. Change of primeability of weak associations for negative stimuli as opposed to that of strong ones under different EM conditions was compared. Results: The 2 × 2 ANOVA showed a significant main effect for EM and a significant interaction effect of EM × strength of semantic association, indicating that weak priming significantly exceeded strong priming after EM, while the opposite was true after non-EM. Conclusions: The results echoed REM-sleep dependent memory reprocessing model, suggesting that EM in EMDR might reflect a shift in associative memory systems by activating different strength of associations of negative semantic nodes for different semantically related words. The implications of the results for psychotherapy and future research possibilities are discussed.

Keywords: Anxiety Disorders Postttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD REM REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Saccadic Eye Movement Semantic Association Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

4. マギーフィリップス（田中究、穂積由里子、浅田雅子（翻訳） [Maggie Phillips (Tanaka Kiwamu, Hozumi Yuriko, Asada Masako (translators)] (2002). 最新心理療法―EMDR・催眠・イメージ法・TFTの臨床例 [単行本] [Finding the energy to heal: How EMDR, hypnosis, TFT, imagery, and body-focused therapy can help resolve health problems]. 東京：春秋社。 392 pp [Tōkyō: Shunjūsha. 392 pp.].

Language: Japanese

Format: Book

Abstract:
マギー・フィリップス著 ; 田中究監訳 ; 浅田仁子,穂積由最新心理療法: EMDR・催眠・イメージ法・TFTの臨床例 Saishin shinri ryōhō: Īemudīāru saimin imējihō tīefutī no rinshōrei 春秋社

A groundbreaking book that applies the principles of energy psychology and medicine to mind/body healing. Eastern healing focuses on correcting imbalance so that qi (life force energy) can flow freely again. This book proposes that various therapies can similarly address energies in mind/body systems and restore health. These tools can open inner, healing pathways that have been frozen by stress, trauma, and unresolved developmental issues.

Keywords: Body-Focused Therapy Hypnosis Imagery TFT Thought Field Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

5. 孙海霞，杨蕴萍 [Sun Hai Xia, Yang Yun Ping]. (2004, August). 眼动脱敏与再加工治疗现状 [The psychotherapy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing]. 中国临床心理学杂志，2004，12（3）：324 [Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology, 12(3), 324-326].

Language: Chinese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
眼动脱敏与再加工(Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing ,以下简称EMDR) 由Francine Shapiro 于1987 年创立,最初仅为眼动脱敏( EMD) ,1991 年发展为眼动脱敏与再加工,其中眼动脱敏仅是EMDR 中双侧刺激的一种,而双侧刺激是EMDR 操作中众多组分的一部分。EMDR 是一种整合的心理疗法,它借鉴了控制论(cybernetics) 、精神分析、行为、认知、生理学等多种学派的精华,建构了加速信息处理的模式,帮助患者迅速降低焦虑,并且诱导积极情感、唤起患者对内的洞察、观念转变和行为改变以及加强内部资源,使患者能够达到理想的行为和人际关系改变[1 ] 。本文拟对EMDR 的有关机理与实践应用作一综述。

(Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, hereinafter referred to as EMDR) Francine Shapiro in 1987 by the creation of an initial eye movement desensitization only (EMD), 1991 years of development for the eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, which EMDR eye movement desensitization only in a bilateral stimulation, and EMDR bilateral stimulation is part of the operation of many components. EMDR is an integrated psychological therapy, which draw on the control theory (cybernetics), psychoanalysis, behavioral, cognitive, physiological, and other schools of the essence of information processing to speed up construction of the model, to help patients rapidly reduce anxiety, and induce positive affect, arouse patients insight into the internal, the concept of change and behavior change and the strengthening of internal resources, so that patients can achieve the desired changes in behavior and interpersonal relationships [1]. This paper about the mechanism of EMDR reviews the application and practice.

Keywords: Mechanism of Action Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

6. 松本慶太 , 杉山登志郎 [Matsumoto Keita & Sugiyama Toshiro]. (2010). 被虐待児の治療 (特集家族と暴力) [Treatment of abused children (Family Violence Special)]. 児童青年精神医学とその近接領域 51(3), 275-280 [Japanese Journal of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 51(3), 275-280].

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Keywords: Abuse Children Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

7. Βεντουράτου, Δ. [Ventouratos, D.]. (2009). Εισαγωγή στην ψυχοτραυματολογία και στην τραυματοθεραπεία. : Η μέθοδος - EMDR [Introduction to psychotraumatology and trauma treatment and EMDR]. Πεδίο εφαρμογής Εκδόσεων, Αθήνα, Ελλάδα [Field Publications, Athens, Greece] .

Language: Greek

Format: Book

Abstract:
Συχνά, όταν βρισκόμαστε αντιμέτωποι με μια αιφνίδια στρεσογόνο εμπειρία, νιώθουμε απειλή και ανημπόρια. Αν οι προσπάθειές μας να την ξεπεράσουμε ψυχικά δεν επαρκούν, δημιουργούνται μέσα μας εσωτερικά ρήγματα. Συνήθως παγώνουμε ή απωθούμε κάθε ανάμνηση και κάθε συναίσθημα που σχετίζονται με το τραυματικό βίωμα. Οι συνέπειες αυτής της απώθησης είναι διάφορα ψυχοσωματικά συμπτώματα, φοβίες ή κατάθλιψη.
Το βιβλίο εισάγει για πρώτη φορά τον αναγνώστη στα εξειδικευμένα πεδία της ψυχοτραυματολογίας και της τραυματοθεραπείας, που ασχολούνται με την αντιμετώπιση και εξάλειψη των τραυματικών βιωμάτων στους ανθρώπους: η ψυχοτραυματολογία συμμαχεί με το υγιές εγώ και χτίζει με προσοχή μια θεραπευτική σχέση εμπιστοσύνης με στόχο την επεξεργασία και αφομοίωση του τραυματικού βιώματος.
Στο βιβλίο εξετάζεται ειδικότερα η πρωτοποριακή μέθοδος ΕΜDR της Francine Shapiro, που αποτελεί ένα πολύ ισχυρό εργαλείο στα χέρια του έμπειρου κλινικού με θεαματικά αποτελέσματα. Με τη μέθοδο αυτή το τραυματικό βίωμα νοηματοδοτείται και παίρνει τη θέση του σαν ένα ακριβό μαργαριτάρι στον θησαυρό των εμπειριών του ατόμου.

Often, when faced with a sudden stressful experience, one feels threatened and helpless. If our efforts to overcome psychologically inadequate, created through our internal divides. Usually freeze or repelled every memory and every emotion associated with the traumatic experience. The effect of this repulsion is different psychosomatic symptoms, phobias or depression. The book introduces for the first time the reader to specific areas of psychotrafmatologias and trafmatotherapeias, dealing with the treatment and elimination of traumatic experiences in people: the psychotrafmatologia allies with a healthy ego and carefully builds a therapeutic relationship of trust with the aim of treatment and assimilation of traumatic experiences. In particular the book examines innovative method of EMDR Francine Shapiro, which is a very powerful tool in the hands of an experienced clinician with spectacular results. With this method, the traumatic experience and arises only takes its place as an expensive pearl in the treasure the experience of the individual.

Keywords: Psychotraumatology Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

8. Βεντουράτου, Δ. [Ventouratos, D.] (2004. Μιά νέα ελπίδα για τη θεραπεία ψυχικών τραυμάτων [A new hope for treating trauma]. Αθήνα, Ελλάδα Ελευθεροτυπία [Athens, Greece: Free Press][3 pages].

Language: Greek

Format: Other

Abstract:
Μια νεαρή γυναίκα, η Μαρία, δέκα εβδομάδες μετά από να υποστεί μια συντριβή αυτοκινήτων από τους ισχυρούς πονοκεφάλους και πόνους στο λαιμό. Οι δοκιμές, όμως έδειξε ότι δεν υπάρχει καμία οργανική βλάβη. τρομάζει εύκολα, ειδικά όταν είναι σε ένα αυτοκίνητο (φοβάται xanaodigisei μετά το ατύχημα). Η ξαφνική ήχος της κόρνας του προκαλεί πανικό. Όπως μπορεί να αποφύγει να βγουν στον δρόμο, ακόμη και τα πόδια της κυκλοφορίας. Η νύχτα ξυπνά μούσκεμα στον ιδρώτα, ενώ οι εικόνες από ατύχημα δεν τους αφήσουμε να κοιμηθεί. Αισθάνεται ένοχος και κατηγορεί τον εαυτό της ότι δεν ήταν αρκετά προσεκτικοί (από τη σύγκρουση τραυματίστηκαν ο οδηγός του άλλου αυτοκινήτου), επειδή δεν είναι σε θέση να θυμηθεί τι ακριβώς συνέβη. Η οικογένεια θεωρεί αλλάξει, είναι μελαγχολική και κλεισμένη στον εαυτό της.

A young woman, Mary, ten weeks after suffering an automobile crash from strong headaches and neck pain. The tests, however, showed that there is no organic lesion. frightens easily, especially when it is in a car (she is afraid xanaodigisei after the accident). The sudden sound of a horn of causing panic. As can avoid to go out on road even foot traffic. The night awakens soaked in sweat, while images from accident did not let them sleep. He feels guilty and blames herself that was not careful enough (from the collision injured the driver of the other car), because they are not able to remember exactly what happened. The family finds it changed, it is melancholy and closed in on itself.

Keywords: Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

9. 山口力 [Yamaguchi Chikara]. (2009年6月). 12-093 心療内科領域でのトラウマ臨床としてのEMDRの有用性臨床的外傷心身医学 [12-093 Uselfullness of EMDR for clinical trauma in the area of psychomatic internal medicine (Psychosomatic medicine has a key role in the near future medical care.]. （精神科２、一般演題（ポスター発表）、近未来医療を担う心身医学、第１回日本心身医学５学会合同集会）(Psychiatry II, general lecture and (Poster display). Kickoff Meeting of the 5th Congress of Japan Society of Psychosomatic Medicine,] 心身医学 49(6), 580 [Journal of Psychosomatic Medicine, 49(6), 580].

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Keywords: Efficacy Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

10. Spuijbroek, P. (2013, April). A(S/l)S het samen kan: EMDR in de systeemtherapie [A (S / L) S together can: EMDR in the treatment system]. Presentatie op het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij het behandelen van kinderen met autisme wordt steeds meer een systemische aanpak gehanteerd. Daar waar het in de ouderbegeleiding vooral over psycho educatie en rouwverwerking gaat rond het autisme, staat in de gezinstherapie het systeem centraal en de samenwerking tussen de gezinsleden, rekening houdend met overeenkomsten en verschillen. Bij het gebruik van de EMDR binnen de gezinstherapie levert dit soms verrassende situaties op die op eigen wijze bijdragen aan veranderingen welke van te voren niet werden te voorzien. In deze workshop worden een drietal casussen besproken waarbij (delen van) het gezin betrokken zijn. De aangemelde casussen zijn een jongen met laag zelfbeeld, een preverbaal trauma bij een geadopteerd meisje en een meisje dat dreigt zichzelf te beschadigen. Alle drie de kinderen zijn kinderen met ASS. Maar wat gebeurt er tijdens gecombineerde systeem-EMDR sessie? In de presentatie neem ik deelnemers mee in woord en beeld en ga in gesprek.

When treating children with autism is becoming a systemic approach. Where in the parent guidance particularly on psychoeducation and bereavement goes around autism, family therapy is in the central system and the cooperation between family members, taking into account similarities and differences. With the use of EMDR in family therapy yields some surprising situations which in their own way contribute to changes which in advance were not providing. In this workshop, three cases are discussed in which (parts of) the family involved. The notified cases are a boy with low self-esteem, a preverbal trauma in an adopted girl and a girl who threatens to harm himself. All three children are children with ASD. But what happens when combined system EMDR session? In the presentation I take Participants in words and pictures and talk to them.

Keywords: Family Systems Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

11. Beccari, A. (2008). Abuso sessuale sui minori: Il sostegno alle giovani vittime [On child sexual abuse: Support for young victims]. Universita Degli Studi di Parma, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract: Il filo conduttore di questo report sarà il trauma. La prima parte sarà incentrata sulla definizione di trauma, sulle risposte adattive e su quelle patologiche di fronte ad un evento negativo e sulle variabili individuali e soggettive che determinano nell’individuo un vissuto traumatico. Quest’ultimo aspetto, infatti, sappiamo essere fondamentale per capire la differenza che intercorre tra le diverse reazioni (emotiva, cognitiva e comportamentale) delle persone che si trovano ad essere esposte anche al medesimo evento disturbante. La seconda sezione sarà invece dedicata al trauma dei bambini e alle diverse modalità di condurre un assessment adeguato. La terza parte si concentrerà, nello specifico, sul trauma da abuso sessuale: ne prenderà in considerazione la definizione, le conseguenze a breve e medio-lungo termine nonchè le possibilità di sostegno alle giovani vittime di abuso sessuale intra ed extra familiare. Inoltre verrà trattata una tecnica piuttosto recente dimostratasi efficace nel trattamento del Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress negli adulti come nei bambini: l’EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing).

The theme of this report is trauma. The first part will focus on the definition of trauma, and those on adaptive responses pathological in the face of a negative event and the individual variables and subjective determine in the individual a traumatic experience. This latter aspect, in fact, we know be crucial to understand the difference between the different reactions (emotional, cognitive and behavioral) of persons who are to be presented on the same event disturbing. The second section will be devoted to the trauma of children and the different modes of conduct a proper assessment. The third part will focus specifically on the trauma of sexual abuse: it will take consider the definitions, the short-and medium-long term as well as the possibility of support for young victims of sexual abuse within and outside the family. also will be treated fairly new technique proved effective in treating the disorder Post-traumatic Stress in adults as in children: EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing).

Keywords: Children Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

12. Tarrier, N., Liversidge, T., & Gregg, L. (2006, November). The acceptability and preference for the psychological treatment for PTSD. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 44(11), 1643-1656. doi:10.1016/j.brat.2005.11.012.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The acceptability and preference of psychological treatments is important in understanding patient treatment seeking, choice, engagement and attrition and possibly treatment response in health care. The acceptability of, and preference for, 14 different types of psychological treatment for PTSD were investigated in a student population through invitation to participate in a web-based survey. Respondents were asked to rate each treatment on 10 scales and to rank the treatments in order of preference. Respondents were also asked whether they would seek treatment themselves, recommend treatment to friends and family, feel stigmatised by suffering from PTSD, had any prior knowledge of the treatments and if this had been positive or negative, and whether they had a history of psychological problems or treatment. A total of 330 respondents completed the survey. A past or current history of psychological problems and treatment was surprisingly high. Almost all respondents indicated that they would seek or recommend treatment in spite of high levels of stigmatisation. Factor analysis of the 10 scales indicated two factors: Endorsement and Discomfort. Rank ordering on preference and Endorsement scores was highly consistent. The highly preferred and endorsed treatments involved cognitive therapy, exposure, or psycho-education in spite of high levels of discomfort anticipated with exposure. Treatments involving new technologies, EMDR, and psychodynamic psychotherapy received the lowest Endorsement and preference. There was a modest influence of prior knowledge of a treatment. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Cognitive-Behaviour Therapy Cognitive Therapy Exposure Therapy College Students Computer Assisted Psychotherapy Empirical Study Family Therapy Group Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Preference Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy Psychological Treatment Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Quantitative Study Relaxation Therapy Treatment Acceptability Virtual Reality Exposure Web-Based Survey

Accuracy Verified: Yes

13. Lynn, B. (2000, September). Accessing pre-traumatic prenatal experience using EMDR: Uncovering a powerful resource of equanimity, integration, and self-esteem in the pre-traumatized self. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5(3), 6-7.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
This article is a preliminary report on the remarkable results some of my clients and I have been achieving using EMDR to target prenatal trauma, with a focus on the discovery of an experience of the self prior to any trauma occurring and the enormous healing power that derives from revisiting and reactivating this extraordinarily positive pretraumatic experience. It is with some hesitation that I am reporting my experience with prenatal trauma processing, as I do not wish to be seen as on the fringe or even over the edge by my colleagues. However, I realize that I was able to overcome my prejudices -through examination of the facts- about the nature of prenatal experience, when memory begins, and how it can be accessed. I have found there is a body of scientific investigation and knowledge on prenatal experience and trauma, and that indeed we do experience and are influenced by our environment in the womb. We can learn from such experience, and therefore, can be traumatized prior to birth. The prenatal self can feel and record this experience. I refer the reader to www.birthpsychology.com/resources/ index.html for a list of publications on this matter. The various kinds of pre- and perinatal trauma and the deep healing that results when processed with EMDR will be the object of other articles by myself and Dr. Heather Pearson, who is also investigating this same field. What I intend to focus on here is the discovery of a pre-traumatic experience at the embryonic stage, which I have found to be a remarkably powerful internal resource for healing, already developed and installed, simply requiring reactivation. When I saw the powerful healing results of reactivation of this pre-traumatic experience in a number of relatively “stuck” clients, I felt ethically bound to report this immediately to other clinicians using EMDR so that others may benefit.

Keywords: Prenatal

Accuracy Verified: Yes

14. Crow, C., & Sause, E. (2007, June). Accessing preverbal trauma for effective adult EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Recent research (Moberg, 2003, The Oxytocin Factor) indicates the potential of early pre-verbal trauma to set up biochemical and neurological responses which activate certain triggers. Since the touchstone event is pre-verbal, it is difficult to identify, but crucial in the resolution of later traumas resistant to full EMDR processing (Those who remain stuck at a greater than 0 SUDs). The antedotal experience is that this model can activate the material more fully and facilitate more thorough competion of phases 4-8. "Once upon a Time" contains every element of the EMDR Protocol in the prescribed order, Incident, Image, NC, PC, VOC, Emotion, SUD, Body sensation. This experimental model is not a substitute for standard EMDR. It facilitates access tohese preverbal traumas and the resultant cognitions which may have formed around them. It allows for a return to the standard EMDR protocol after this early material has been effectively targeted and reprocessed. "Once Upon a Time" model allows for fuller connection with early material. History is collected through antedotal information from third party informants and family photographs and is used to create a metaphor; this technique can access the multiple modalities of pre-verbal experience previously intellectualized. Phase three begins with a short continuation of Phase 1 using an interview format to review and briefly discuss the various elements of the troubling material. A "sentence completion" format is used to obtain the TICES elements. Those spontaneous answers form the script for a "Once Upon a Time" (Crow, 2004, EMDRIA Montreal, Canada), a deviation from Phase 4 of the standard protocol. Pertinent examples of the application of this model will be discussed and demonstrated with video taped excerpts of actual clients. Video taped client reports of the long term effect of the shifts resulting from the "Once Upon a Time" experience will provide validation that this technique enables retur to the standard EMDR protocol and full processing of previously incompletely processed material. Participants will create their own "Once Upon a Time" script from a video example of client history as an experiential introduction to the intricacies of this model. Evidence indicates that this technique is effective on a "consultant" basis, where the "Once Upon a Time" can be conducted by a separate therapist skilled in the technique, and returned to their regular EMDR therapist to complete this treatment. Currently a study is underway utilizing a pre/post text design (N=10) and statistical analysis of the results to measure the quantitative change within the client.

Keywords: Model Poster Preverbal Trauma Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

15. Huber, M., Siol, T., Herholz, K., Lenz, O., Köhle, K., & Heiss, W. D. (2001, December). Activation of thalamo-cortical systems in post-traumatic flashbacks: A positron emission tomography study. Traumatology, 7(4), 131-141. doi:10.1177/153476560100700402.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Trauma victims with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) often experience ‘flashbacks’ that are described as being different from memories of other fearful biographic situations. We used Positron Emission Tomography and Statistical Parametric Mapping to compare in the same subject brain activation patterns during induced flashbacks with recall of fearful non-traumatic situations. During fearful recall there were significant activations of right precuneus. When traumatic memories were compared to neutral, right lingual gyrus, right thalamus / mamillary bodies, and right cerebellum were significantly activated. When brain activation during flashbacks was compared to simple fear, right mediodorsal thalamus (MD), right precuneus, and right cerebellum were significantly more active. With respect to recent experimental evidence concerning the function of thalamo-cortical systems, we hypothesize that post-traumatic flashback experiences are based on hyperactive thalamo-cortical ‘closed loop’ networks.

Keywords: Flashbacks Mediodorsal Thalamus PET Positron Emission Tomography Post-Trauamtic Stress Disorder PTSD Statistical Parameter Mapping Thalamo-Cortical Systems Trauma Victims

Accuracy Verified: Yes

16. Barreda-Hanson, C. (2012, Septiember). Adaptación del EMDR y terapia breve centrada en el cliente para cambiar percepciones negativas y traumaticas [EMDR adaption of brief client-centered therapy to change negative and traumatic perceptions]. Presentación en la 70 Conferencia Anual del International Council of Psychologist(ICP), Sevilla, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El estrés subsiguiente después de un traumatismo, representa un trastorno disfuncional – tanto interno como externo – que se manifiesta en alteraciones en el reconocimiento cognitivo y en los comportamientos, llevando además asociados síntomas somáticos, afloramiento de problemas inconscientes y ansiedades. Pues una de las características del estrés post-traumático, es precisamente la pérdida de equilibrio entre el mundo interno y externo de quien lo sufre. Por eso, ante la complejidad de las respuestas post-traumáticas, éstas se pueden catalogar en gran medida dentro de las perturbaciones psicopatológicas. El estrés psicológico surge por una situación estresante “real”, externa, tangible y la reacción ante esta difícil experiencia, evoca un conjunto bastante universal y coherente de síntomas y respuestas que provocan reacciones primitivas relacionadas con temores inconscientes ante las amenazas a la vida, que hacen aflorar incipientemente fantasías e impulsos abrumadores. Los resultados son los pensamientos disfuncionales que conducen a las respuestas y a los comportamientos desadaptativos. Objetivos: el taller está diseñado para proporcionar a estudiantes y profesionales de la Psicología – que trabajan o desean trabajar en esta área del trauma y el cambio de comportamientos -, la habilidad para utilizar eficaz y rápidamente intervenciones breves, que puedan poner en practicar incluso en casa. En el taller se estudiará la forma inicial de evaluar, tanto al trauma como a la clientela. Se trabajará la historia del trauma y se profundizará en sus consecuencias y en cómo diseñar las intervenciones breves para hacerles frente. También se centrará en averiguar qué cambios quieren los y las clientes a través de relatos y visualizaciones, utilizando una adaptación de las terapias EMDR y la Solución Enfocada tanto a crear el cambio deseado, como a mantenerlo. En consecuencia el taller es de particular interés para quienes trabajan con personas que han sufrido cualquier tipo de trauma, o quienes perciben acontecimientos de la vida, experiencias, etc. que les afectan de forma negativa en su día a día. También es útil para las personas que sufren de TOC, sobre todo trastornos del pensamiento. Los aspectos más útiles de las dos técnicas que se han adaptado junto con otras innovaciones de la autora, guardan relación con la creación de un ambiente seguro, no-traumático, que actúa rápidamente y que además, se puede realizar en casa sin peligro de consecuencias negativas. Objetivos específicos: 1. Ser capaz de describir e identificar las manifestaciones del trauma. 2. Aprender y describir dos técnicas terapéuticas breves en el tratamiento del trauma 3. Definir una técnica breve terapéutica que puede ser utilizada para fomentar el cambio 4. Destacar el rol del o de la terapeuta durante el tratamiento de los traumatismos 5. Ser capaz de describir, diseñar y establecer metas de la terapia y promover cambios mediante el uso de técnicas de terapia breve. Métodos: la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR), es un método complejo e integrador de la psicoterapia individual, mediante el que se guía al cliente utilizando un procedimiento para acceder a sus experiencias y resolver sus problemas conductuales y emocionales. El EMDR utiliza elementos de múltiples orientaciones psicoterapéuticas tanto psicodinámicas, como cognitivo- conductuales, enfoques centrados en el cliente, gestalt y bioenergéticos. La premisa subyacente de EMDR es que las experiencias de pánico y ansiedad se procesan de forma diferente por el cerebro que las experiencias habituales. La teoría subyacente es que durante el estrés, la memoria grava en una parte del cerebro responsable de las emociones de modulación (la amígdala) y se cierra temporalmente otra parte del cerebro (el hipocampo), responsable de procesamiento de la memoria normal. La experiencia traumática queda atrapada en el exterior y potencialmente no forma parte del procesamiento normal del cerebro, y el EMDR permite a la persona acceder a la experiencia y transformarla en memoria declarativa en el hipocampo. Con el método EMDR, el hipocampo se puede abrir a las emociones evocadas por la experiencia para que el/la cliente pueda soportarlas mientras se realiza el tratamiento. La distracción y la atención a la estimulación bilateral, desempeñan un importante papel que ayuda al cliente a experimentar las emociones como tolerables. Aunque cómo la distracción bilateral en concreto, facilita el procesamiento de las experiencias dolorosas, sea algo que todavía no se termina de entender. Por otra parte, las Intervenciones Breves de Terapias enfocadas al Cliente se centran en las excepciones del problema, pensando que a continuación se desarrollará un cambio natural en el comportamiento. Es una especie de visión orientada no en las formas tradicionales, sino hacia el futuro, sin profundizar demasiado en la “patología” sino más bien centrándose en lo que el sistema puede hacer para adaptarse a ella, puesto que ambos pueden decidir si esa “patología” es un problema o no lo es. Las Intervenciones de Terapia Breve enfocadas al Cliente se utilizan para resolver una variedad de problemas de comportamientos y actitudes, mediante el uso de los propios recursos de los y las clientes y las observaciones de las estrategias que utilizan para alcanzar los resultados deseados, en sus situaciones vitales habituales. Se trata de una buena técnica para establecer y mantener un contexto de cambio en el que los pequeños, pero útiles cambios, se anticipan y se buscan. En definitiva, la combinación de ambas técnicas con algunas variaciones desarrolladas por la Dra. Barreda-Hanson, han demostrado ser una herramienta poderosa para mejorar la respuesta al tratamiento en un período de tiempo más corto, teniendo también la ventaja de permitir practicar los ejercicios en casa. Aplicaciones: la aplicación habitual del EMDR ha sido el tratamiento de trastornos emocionales relacionados con eventos muy perturbadores o traumáticos. Pero también se usa para trabajar síntomas preocupantes como la ansiedad, la depresión, la culpa y la ira. E igualmente, se puede utilizar para mejorar recursos emocionales tales como la confianza y la autoestima. Procedimientos: - El taller se impartirá en español y el alumnado recibirá amplios folletos complementarios. - Se realizará en una única jornada, en sesión de mañana para teoría y de tarde para prácticas, trabajando cada modelo por separado. - Se espera que quienes asistan lleven una cuestión-problema sobre la que trabajar utilizando las diversas técnicas, pues aunque se utilizarán múltiples ej. de casos reales, se alentará a quienes participen a traer sus propias experiencias e ideas para debatir y trabajar sobre ellas.

The subsequent stress after trauma represents a dysfunctional disorder - internal and external - that is manifested in alterations in cognitive recognition and behavior, besides being associated somatic symptoms outcrop unconscious problems and anxieties. As one of the characteristics of post-traumatic stress, is the loss of balance between internal and external world of the sufferer. Therefore, given the complexity of post-traumatic responses, they can be categorized largely into psychopathological disturbances. Psychological stress arises from a stressful situation "real" external, tangible and reaction to this difficult experience, quite evokes a universal and consistent set of symptoms that cause reactions and responses primitive unconscious fears related to threats to life, which bring out fantasies and impulses incipiently overwhelming. The results are the thoughts that lead to dysfunctional responses and maladaptive behaviors. Objectives: The workshop is designed to provide students and psychology professionals - who work or want to work in this area of trauma and behavior change - the ability to quickly and efficiently use brief interventions, which may put in practice even in house. The workshop will explore how to evaluate initial both trauma as to clients. It will work history of trauma and its consequences will deepen and how design brief interventions to address them. It will also focus on finding out what changes customers want and through stories and views, using an adaptation of EMDR therapy and Solution Focused both to create the desired change, and to keep it. Thus the workshop is of particular interest to those working with people who have suffered any kind of trauma, or who perceive life events, experiences, etc.. that negatively affect them in their day to day. Also useful for persons suffering from OCD, especially disorders of thought. The most useful of the two techniques that have adapted along with other innovations of the author, are related to the creation of a safe, non-traumatic, acting quickly and also can be done at home without fear of consequences negative. Specific objectives: 1. Be able to describe and identify the manifestations of trauma. 2. Learn and describe two brief therapeutic techniques in the treatment of trauma 3. Define a short therapeutic technique that can be used to promote change 4. Outline the role of the therapist or during treatment of injuries 5. Be able to describe, design and establish goals of therapy and promote change through the use of brief therapy techniques. Methods: Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement (EMDR), is a complex and inclusive method of individual psychotherapy, which is guided by the client using a procedure to access their experiences and address their behavioral and emotional problems. The EMDR uses multiple elements of both psychodynamic psychotherapeutic approaches as cognitive-behavioral, client-centered approaches, gestalt and bioenergy. The underlying premise of EMDR is that experiences panic and anxiety are processed differently by the brain than normal experiences. The underlying theory is that during stress, gravel memory part of the brain responsible for emotions modulation (amygdala) and temporarily closes another part of the brain (hippocampus), responsible for normal memory processing. The trapped traumatic experience abroad and potentially not part of the normal brain processing, and EMDR allows people access to the experience and transform it into declarative memory in the hippocampus. With EMDR, the hippocampus can be opened to the emotions evoked by the experience that he / the client is able to bear while performing the treatment. Distraction and attention to bilateral stimulation, play an important role to help the client to experience emotions as tolerable. Although bilateral distraction how specifically facilitates the processing of painful experiences, is something that is not yet fully understood. Moreover, brief interventions focused Customer Therapies focus on the exceptions of the problem, thinking that then will develop a natural change in behavior. It is a kind of non-oriented view on traditional forms, but to the future, without going too deeply into the "pathology" but rather focus on what the system can do to adapt to it, since both can decide whether this "pathology "is a problem or not. Brief therapy interventions focused Customer are used to solve a variety of problem behaviors and attitudes, using their own resources and comments from customers and the strategies used to achieve the desired results in their situations normal life. This is a good technique to establish and maintain a context of change in that small but useful changes, anticipate and seek. In short, the combination of both techniques with some variations developed by Dr. Barreda Hanson, have proved a powerful tool for improving the response to therapy in a shorter period of time, having also the advantage of allowing in practice exercises house. Applications: the routine application of EMDR has been the treatment of emotional disorders associated with very disturbing or traumatic events. But also used to work worrying symptoms such as anxiety, depression, guilt and anger. And also, can be used to enhance emotional resources such as confidence and self-esteem. Procedures: - The workshop will be taught in Spanish and students will receive extensive additional brochures. - Will be held in a single day, in morning session and afternoon theory to practice, working each model separately. - Who are expected to attend with a question-problem on which to work using various techniques, for example, although multiple use. real cases, those involved are encouraged to bring their own experiences and ideas to discuss and work on them.

Keywords: Brief Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

17. Fisher, J. A. (2000, November). Adapting EMDR techniques in the treatment of dysregulated or dissociative patients. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Annual Meeting, San Antonio, Texas.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Since its inception, EMDR [Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing] has been understood by both clinicians and patients as a powerful vehicle for processing traumatic experience but one to be undertaken only when the patient has achieved some degree of stabilization (Shapiro, 1992). In DID and DDNOS patients, that baseline stability is also supposed to include a level of internal communication and consensus that would permit cooperation between parts of self about how to tolerate the memory processing and how to re-stabilize afterward. However, as any clinician who works with this population knows, some dissociative disorder patients never achieve that degree of internal coherence, and some have a long, rocky, tumultuous, exhausting road to travel before they get there. Faced with the DID or DDNOS patient who cannot tolerate affect or associations to traumatic memories; who cannot control switching, get grounded, or resolve internal struggles over power and control; who is unable to manage selfdestructive impulses; who cannot differentiate past and present experience; who is even unable to tolerate Resource Development (Korn & Leeds, 2002) or create a Safe Place inside—is there any way that EMDR can be helpful?

Keywords: Dissociation Dysregulation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

18. Cotraccia, A. J. (2012). Adaptive information processing and a systemic biopsychosocial model. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(1), 27-36. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.1.27.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Shapiro's (2001) adaptive information processing (AIP) model portrays an innate healing system hypothesized to be composed of neurophysiological mechanisms of action causally related to the resolution of disturbing life experiences. The author expands the model to include psychosocial mechanisms and suggests that a model of a biopsychosocial system can best depict causal properties related to positive outcomes of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Teleofunctionalist and evolutionary perspectives are applied: the first, to explain the inclusion of the psychological and social features highlighted in the updated model; the second, to support the hypothesis that AIP is a goal of the human attachment system. It is posited that bonding, following a disturbing life experience, facilitates the access of information related to previous states, thus allowing an update of self/world models. These interactions are analogous to psychotherapeutic encounters, with multiple levels of information processing at subpersonal, personal, and interpersonal levels. Analysis of the causal properties of personal and interpersonal levels supports a broader understanding of AIP's scope in conceptualizing psychopathology and informing treatment applications and research.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Biopsychosocial Internal Working Models Teleofunctionalism

Accuracy Verified: Yes

19. Shapiro, F. (2003, September). Adaptive information processing and case conceptualization. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is guided by the Adaptive Information Processing paradigm, which differentiates it from other forms of psychotherapy. The model was formulated to describe clinical phenomena observed in EMDR, successfully predict treatment effects, and guide clinical practice. These principles, along with EMDR protocols, and procedures will be used to evaluate various trends in EMDR clinical practice. Clinical cases and questions collected from particlpants will be used to illustrate the ways in which EMDR can be applied.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model Adolescents Cognitive Processes AIP Cognitive Processes Family Systems Therapy Females Integrative Psychotherapy Memories Plenary Psychotherapeutic Processes Self Concept

Accuracy Verified: Yes

20. Shapiro, F. (2005, June). Adaptive information processing and case conceptualization. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is guided by the Adaptive Information Processing paradigm, which differentiates it from other forms of psychotherapy. The model was formulated to describe clinical phenomena observed in EMDR, successfully predict treatment effects, and guide clinical practice. These principles, along with EMDR protocols and procedures will be used to discuss a wide range of clinical applications, ranging from acute through chronic and complex conditions.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model Adolescents AIP Cognitive Processes Family Systems Therapy Females Integrative Psychotherapy Keynote Memories Psychotherapeutic Processes Self Concept

Accuracy Verified: Yes

21. Shapiro, F. (2004, September). Adaptive information processing: EMDR clinical applications and case conceptualizations. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is guided by the Adaptive Information Procesing paradigm, which differentiates it from other forms of psychotherapy. The implications of this paradigm will be explored in relation to a variety of recent clinical case studies and research reports. Questions from participants will be used to explore potential clinical applications, and to hone case conceptualization skills.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model Adolescents AIP Females Memories Cognitive Processes Family Systems Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Psychotherapeutic Processes Self Concept

Accuracy Verified: Yes

22. Molero-Zafra, M., & Perez-Marin, M. (2011, Julio). Adopcion: Un protocolo basado en EMDR, terapia familiar narrativa y la teoria del apego [Adoption: A protocol based on EMDR, family therapy, narrative and attachment theory]. En Aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastián, España .

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
La adopción es un tema actual, cuyo interés crece progresivamente. Su vigencia social resulta incuestionable si atendemos al incremento exponencial de niños adoptados por familias españolas, especialmente en adopciones internacionales. La Ley de Adopción vigente en España contempla la adopción como un recurso de protección para aquellos niños/as que no puedan permanecer en su propia familia. Para que se cumpla este objetivo deben arbitrarse todos los mecanismos necesarios que garanticen al niño una familia capaz de asegurar las atenciones propias de la función parental (atención, desarrollo y educación). Los niños adoptados pueden sufrir trastornos como cualquier otro niño, ahora bien, sus experiencias de vida anteriores pueden afectar en mayor grado su desarrollo emocional, social y familiar. Las experiencias vinculares durante la infancia, influyen significativamente en la capacidad para formar relaciones íntimas y emocionalmente saludables. Asimismo, para la formación y cambio de actitudes a lo largo de nuestra vida, van a ser fundamentales nuestros grupo de referencia, siendo la familia uno de los más importantes (López et al., 1999). La empatía, el afecto, el deseo de compartir, el inhibirse de agredir, la capacidad de amar y ser amado y un sinnúmero de características de una persona asertiva, operativa y feliz, están asociadas a las capacidades medulares de apego formadas en la infancia y niñez temprana (Punset, 2008). El objetivo de esta comunicación es presentar un protocolo de abordaje psicológico ante las dificultades que afectan a las familias con problemas de adaptación en casos de adopción. Partiendo de la perspectiva conceptual de la teoría del apego, intentamos promover en estas familias una base de apego seguro, mediante el uso de herramientas terapéuticas de la terapia familiar narrativa y el EMDR. Se presenta el protocolo elaborado para tal fin y un caso para la comprensión de la aplicación del tratamiento.

Adoption is a current issue, whose interest grows gradually. Its validity social is unquestionable if we consider the exponential increase of adopted children Spanish families, especially in international adoptions. The Adoption Act force in Spain provides for the adoption as a source of protection for those children / as not to remain in their own family. To fulfill this objective must be put all the necessary mechanisms to guarantee the child a family able to secure the attentions of parenting (care, development and education). Adopted children may suffer from disorders like any other child, however, previous life experiences can affect their development to a greater extent emotional, social and family life. Relational experiences during childhood influence significantly in the ability to form intimate and emotionally healthy. Also, for the formation and change of attitudes throughout our lives, will be essential to our reference group, the family being one of the most important (Lopez et al., 1999). Empathy, affection, desire to share, the inhibited of attack, the ability to love and be loved and a host of features of a assertive person, operational and happy, are associated with the core competencies of attachment formed in infancy and early childhood (Punset, 2008). The aim of this paper is to present a protocol of psychological approach to the difficulties affecting families with adjustment problems in cases of adoption. From the conceptual perspective of attachment theory, we try in these families to promote a secure attachment base through the use of tools therapeutic narrative family therapy and EMDR. We present a protocol developed for this purpose and a case for understanding the application of the treatment.

Keywords: Adoption Attachment theory Family Therapy Narrative Theory Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

23. Molero-Zafra, M., & Pérez-Marín, M. (2009, June). Adopción: Un protocolo basado en EMDR, terapia familiar narrativa y la tería del apego [Adoption: a protocol base on EMDR, narrativ family therapy and the theory of attachment]. Mosaico, 42, 20-27.

Language: Spanish

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
El objetivo e nuestro articulo es plantear un protocolo de abordaje psicológico ante las dificultades que afectan a las familias con problemas de adaptación en casos de adopción. Partiendo de la perspectiva conceptual de la teoría del apego, intentamos promover en estas familias una base de apego seguro, mediante el uso de herramientas terapéuticas de la terapia famliar narrativa y el EMDR.

The goal and our article is to propose a protocol of psychological approach to the difficulties affecting families with problems of adjustment in cases of adoption. From the conceptual perspective of attachment theory, these families are trying to promote a secure attachment base, through the use of therapeutic tools of traditional family narrative therapy and EMDR.

Keywords: Adoption Attachment Family Narrative Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

24. Vogelmann-Sine, S., Popky, A. J., Lazrove, S., Sine, L., Speare, J., Wade, D., & Wade, T. (1995, June). Advanced clinical applications of EMDR to addictive behaviors. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop addresses the application of standard and modified EMDR treatment protocols to addictive and compulsive behaviors including substance abuse/dependence, overeating, smoking, love addiction. Individuals with addictive and compulsive behaviors frequently have suffered from childhood trauma and neglect resulting in developmental arrests, as well as a variety of maladaptive behaviors which are trauma-related and serve to minimize pain. The successful implementation of EMDR to addictive behaviors requires that EMDR be used as part of an overall treatment program carefully addressing the needs of individuals who have been traumatized and are exhibiting addictive behaviors. A thorough diagnostic work up is needed aimed at assessing comorbidity, dissociation, and a detailed trauma history covering childhood traumas and traumas suffered as adults including traumas that occur as a consequence of addictive behaviors. Careful client preparation is essential to assist individuals in coping adequately with the high levels of emotion experienced during EMDR Clients' readiness to stop compulsive/addictive behaviors needs to be carefully evaluated. A decision tree aimed at determining the appropriateness of EMDR to individuals diagnosed with addictive behaviors is presented which assists clinicians in minimizing the premature use of EMDR. EMDR is a client centered method, and thus, careful pacing is needed with this population to reprocess underlying traumatic issues. This frequently implies utilizing a modified EMDR treatment protocol with only partial resolutions of underlying traumatic material. Guidelines will be discussed to assist clinicians in selecting EMDR targets for optional results which relate to the stages of recovery. EMDR can be used at all stages of recovery to neutralize the negative impact of memories contributing to problematic behaviors, such as urges to use, ambivalence about treatment, fear of facing painfull feelings from the past. EMDR also has the power to install templates for future actions which assist individuals with skill deficits in more rapidly acquiring necessary skills for a successful recovery. Examples of cognitive interweaves are presented which take into consideration clients' readiness, as well as the need to accelerate the recovery process. EMDR has a unique role in the recovery of traumatized individuals with addictive and compulsive behaviors since the accelerated processing of negative experiences and the installation of positive adaptive cognitions assist clients in more rapidly overcoming barriers throughout the recovery process. It also challenges rigid approaches to recovery which frequently stress that trauma work should not be attempted before abstinence has been accomplished for a specified period of time. EMDR is especially valuable in processing core issues which center around shame and manifest in cognitions, such as "I am defective," "There is something wrong with me," "I am not good enough," "I am not quite right," "I don't belong," "I don't deserve to live." Case examples will be given as to how such core issues can be targeted to accelerate the recovery process. A.J. Popky has developed a specialized EMDR treatment protocol which targets levels of urges of addictive/compulsive behaviors directly and installs a positive internal state of feeling empowered without relying on compulsive and addictive behaviors. Case examples fiom clinical practice indicate that when levels of urges are targeted directly, underlying traumas frequently emerge without increasing clients' usage. The symposium addresses the application of this protocol to a range of addictive and compulsive behaviors. The Wades' integrative psychotherapy combines ego-state therapy and EMDR in a psychosocial developmental context. Their substance use disorders treatment program incorporates specialized applications of their integrative psychotherapy, which includes both individual and group therapy and employs hypnosis as well as EMDR Their presentation focuses on applications of the standard EMDR protocol in individual therapy, which is limited primarily to desensitization of dysphoric affect and reprocessing negative cognitions associated with grief and trauma. Their conceptual framework of substance use disorders proceeds from a goal of reducing the harm caused by substance use and a primary distinction between functional and autonomous use (rather than the DSM conceptualizations of "dependence" or "abuse") because this guides interventions. Initial treatment planning depends upon external constraints (e.g., lack of support for positive change, hostile environment), internal limitations (e.g., severity of substance use and its effects, neurocognitive deficits, inadequate "ego strength," lack of skills, disrupted psychosocial development, psychological trauma) and the nature of the substance use disorder (i.e., functional, autonomous, or both). Methods include education about substance use disorders and processes of change, group therapy to develop skills and obtain feedback and support, individual therapy to correct disrupted development and resolve traumatic stress reactions, and exercises to apply what is learned in real-life situations. The standard EMDR protocol is applied to disrupted development involving grief and to resolve psychological trauma that lead to substance use. Case vignettes in which such applications of the standard EMDR protocol were employed are presented in detail.

Keywords: Addictions Substance Abuse Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

25. Litt, B. (2008). Advanced techniques in the use of EMDR to treat complex trauma. www.barrylittmft.com.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Summary • Pathogenic family dynamics (relational configurations) are internalized as ego state conflicts • The resulting ego state system is a structured complementation of the loyalty system • The subjective sense of Self (and corresponding relational attitude) is adaptive to the original, formative context[Excerpt]

Keywords: Complex Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

26. Edgerson, L. D. (2012). Advanced trauma training: Integration of EMDR and clinical hypnosis for the effective resolution of post-traumatic stress disorder. The University of the Rockies, Colorado Spring, CO. 3539756.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Currently, the statistics associated with PTSD are staggering. Countless numbers of men, women, and children around the world are impacted every moment of every day by this extremely disruptive disorder. PTSD is very difficult to live with and can be even more challenging to resolve. A primary reason that the resolution of traumatic memories is such a challenge to treat is the fact that whenever any ounce of negative experience connected to the initial sensitizing event is sensed, the victim immediately reacts in a self-protective fashion by avoiding the experience any way he or she can. Cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) appears to be the treatment of choice for many mental health clinicians who attempt to help patients recover from their traumatic memories. This author believes that CBT offers some benefit with regard to an understanding of the mechanism behind post-traumatic stress, as well as offer numerous ways to manage stress related symptoms. However, it does poorly in terms of completely resolving multiple traumas or working with chronic complex cases. In addition, a CBT approach has the proclivity to make the disorder more challenging by further increasing insult on the already malfunctioning autonomic nervous system of the victim. Instead, this manual suggests the combined use of EMDR and hypnosis as a more healthy and effective therapeutic modality model that can assist most individuals who suffer from even the most severe post-traumatic stress. The combination of EMDR and hypnosis takes a holistic approach towards healing by working with the defensive systems and the complete neuroanatomical system of the human being, as opposed to against.

Keywords: Anxiety Clinical Hypnosis Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Traumatic Stress

Accuracy Verified: Yes

27. Turner, E. (2005, September). Affect regulation for children through art, play and storytelling. Presentation at the annual mmeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Traumatized and neglected children are likely to have deficits that results in low affect tolerance, leading to a tendency to become overwhelmed and dissociate during trauma processing. This workshop will describe the impact of the abuse and neglect on emotional regulation and the need for fun and developmentally appropriate experiences that build internal resources prior to trauma processing. Through live demonstration and small group activities, participants will learn to integrate EMDR principles with art interventions that help children identify emotion and tolerate affect. They will be able to apply EMDR principles to common games to increase affect tolerance and install resources and will be able to identify the EMDR principles inherent in effective storytelling appropriate for the preparation phase.

Keywords: Affect Regulation Art Therapy Children Play Therapy Storytelling

Accuracy Verified: Yes

28. O'Shea, K. (2008, June). Anger, imagination and EMDR – what EMDR has taught us about the importance of anger and how to facilitate its safe release. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Jaak Panksepp’s text, Affective Neuroscience (1998), informs us of the vast amount of neurological data available to show that, like all mammals, anger is one of our basic affective circuits. Yet it is not identified as such in the diagnostic manual, at least here in the States. Only the destructive outcomes of angry behaviors are included. Guiding EMDR sessions over the past 17 years has given me the opportunity to observe the nondestructive release of anger as a protective response to harmful (traumatic) experiences. Imagination appears to provide us with an innate ability to acknowledge the degree of harm, and to experience, at a physical level, the capability to protect ourselves and others, if anything similar recurs. Following that release, I consistently see what I call “Compassion-with-Protection”, spontaneously expressed. Others call it “forgiveness”. Because of their experiences with destructive anger and our cultural avoidance of anger, clients often have difficulty allowing their angry feelings to be felt and released during EMDR work. Letting them know they have this capability can enable them to “just notice what happens” during trauma reprocessing. This workshop will address, via description and case examples, how EMDR has clarified the nature of anger. It will specify how EMDR clinicians can support their clients in releasing anger non-destructively (by clearing the anger circuit during Preparation, teaching them how the Imagination works - for self-use and during reprocessing, - and identifying the most efficient targeting sequences), so they can update their systems to their current level of capability and fully experience the “Compassion-with-Protection” that naturally follows.

Keywords: Anger Imagination

Accuracy Verified: Yes

29. Miller, E. (1992, December). Anorexia, body image, and self-acceptance. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(2), 2.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
From the ages of 6 to 13, Melody, who was a gymnast, practiced 6 to 8 hours per day and was thin, lean, and wiry. She cut back on her athletics to focus on schoolwork, but by her senior year in high school had begun a dietary regimen to try to regain her 13 year-old body. This was a goal that seemed healthy in her mind, had been promoted as healthy by her exercise-addicted family, and was the image she saw paid homage to in the media.

Keywords: Acceptance Anorexia Body Image

Accuracy Verified: Yes

30. Tarquinio, C., Houbre, B., Fayard, A., & Tarquinio, P. (2009, October-December). Application de l’EMDR au deuil traumatique après une collision de train [EMDR applied for traumatic bereavement after train collision]. L’Evolution Psychiatrique, 74(4), 567-580. doi:10.1016/j.evopsy.2009.09.004.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Cette étude exploratoire a pour objectif de tester l’application de la thérapie Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) dans le cadre de la prise en charge du deuil traumatique. Le deuil traumatique, qui correspond à la perte brutale d’un autre significatif, répond à un tableau clinique précis dont les principales caractéristiques sont les pensées intrusives concernant le défunt et des difficultés d’ajustement face à la perte (sentiment de vide, difficultés à reconnaître le décès, irritabilité, absence de réactivité, etc.). Les huit participants de l’étude sont tous des membres de la famille des victimes de la collision de train qui a eu lieu le 12 octobre 2006 à Zoufftgen. Les sujets, âgés en moyenne de 35,2 ans (S.D. = 11,1) et comprenant 75%de femmes, ont suivi entre huit à 15 séances (m = 10,75 ; S.D. = 2,21) répondant au protocole EMDR. L’efficacité de la thérapie a été évaluée à partir de plusieurs critères comprenant la mesure du deuil traumatique, de l’anxiété, de la dépression et de la détresse psychologique. Cinq évaluations ont été réalisées : avant la prise en charge (T0), après six séances (T1), à la fin de la prise en charge (T2), puis à trois mois (T3) et 12 mois (T4) après la fin de la thérapie. Les principaux résultats semblent indiquer une efficacité de la prise en charge EMDR. En effet, on note une diminution de tous les indicateurs entre le début (T0) et la fin de la prise en charge (T2). En outre, lorsque cette diminution ne se poursuit pas à trois et à 12 mois, elle reste, au minimum, stable à un an. Ces premières observations sont d’autant plus encourageantes que 10 à 15% des patients endeuillés peuvent développer une dépression chronique.

The aim of this exploratory study is to test the application of therapy EMDR in case of traumatic bereavement. The traumatic bereavement, which corresponds to the brutal loss of “significant other”, answers a precise clinical picture whose principal characteristics are the intrusive thoughts concerning the late one and of the difficulties of adjustment to the loss (feeling of vacuum, difficulties of recognizing the death, irritability, lack of reactivity, etc). The eight participants all of this study are of the members of the family of the victims of the train collision, which took place on October 12, 2006 in Zoufftgen. The subjects, old on average 35.2 years (S.D. = 11.1) and including 75% women, followed between eight to 15 meetings (m = 10.75, S.D. = 2.21) answering protocol EMDR. The effectiveness of the therapy was evaluated starting from several criteria including traumatic bereavement, anxiety, depression and psychological distress. Five evaluations were carried out: before the therapy (T0), after six meetings (T1), at the end of the therapy (T2), then in three months (T3) and 12 months (T4) after the end of the therapy. The principal results seem to indicate an effectiveness of the therapy EMDR. Indeed, we observe a reduction in all the indicators between the beginning (T0) and the end of the therapy (T2). Moreover, when this reduction does not continue to three and 12 months, it remains, at least, stable at one year. These observations are very encouraging especially when it is known that 10 to 15% of the patient develops a chronic depression.

Keywords: Affective Disorder Anxiety Depression Traumatic Bereavement

Accuracy Verified: Yes

31. De Sensi Fontera, A. (2008, Novembre). Applicazione dell’EMDR i soggetto di 9 anni affetto da ADHD [Applying EMDR the subject of 9 years with ADHD]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’EMDR è stato applicato in un caso di una ragazza d’anni nove, Iris, affetta da ADHD (DSM – IV F90. 0). L’EMDR è stato integrato in un percorso di psicoterapia classica e con interventi sull’interazione dei sistemi Famiglia, Sanità, Scuola. L’EMDR è stato rivolto anche alle figure parentali per elaborare alcuni degli eventi traumatici che avevano contribuito allo sviluppo del disturbo nella bambina e, in particolare, per la madre sulla diagnosi. Il ruolo dell’EMDR è stato significativo nella risoluzione dei sintomi e ha contribuito all’efficacia dell’intervento complessivo. E’ stato particolarmente efficace per la risoluzione della “coazione a ripetere” e per l’integrazione intrapsichica della personalità d’Iris.

EMDR has been applied in a case of a girl of nine years, Iris, who suffers from ADHD (DSM -- IV F90. 0). EMDR has been integrated into a course of psychotherapy and classical interventions interaction of the family system, Health, School. EMDR has been addressed also to the figures parental to process some of the traumatic events that had contributed to the development of disorder in children and, in particular, for the mother on the diagnosis. The role of EMDR was significant in the resolution of symptoms and has contributed to the effectiveness of the intervention overall. It 'been particularly effective for the resolution of the "repetition compulsion" and Integration Intrapsychic personality of Iris.

Keywords: ADHD Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

32. Verzolatto, N. (2008, Novembre). Applicazioni patriche dell'EMDR in ambito ospedaliero [Applications practice EMDR in hospitals]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In ambito ospedaliero l’intervento psicologico presenta peculiarità che rispondono ad alcune caratteristiche come : - la velocità di intervento; - l’ esigenza di applicare protocolli rapidi ed efficaci. La necessità della rapidità è data dal fatto che il paziente allettato è generalmente in sofferenza fisica (spesso è presente dolore) oltre che psicologica e quindi non disponibile ad indagini ed interventi di tipo tradizionale (come assesment prolungati o studio approfondito della biografia); l’efficacia è intesa nel senso che gli strumenti devono centrare la domanda dell’inviante, che solitamente non è il paziente ma il reparto di degenza, e devono intervenire sul disagio del paziente che spesso esprime sintomi specifici. Generalmente i motivi per i quali vengono richieste le consulenze sono ascrivibili ad alcune precise categorie diagnostiche quali: -PTSD e PTSD sottosoglia. Riguardano generalmente: le comunicazioni di diagnosi gravi e/o prognosi infausta, sia nel paziente che nel familiare; eventi traumatici quali la violenza sessuale e domestica, traumi per incidenti, traumi per ricoveri in reparti particolari come le Stroke Unit o le Unità di Rianimazione). -disturbi d’ansia e DAP. Rientrano in questa categoria le consulenze per le fobie per sala operatoria, per l’anestesia, la paura del non risveglio e i timori per esiti del post-interveto (per es. nel caso di prostatectomie o laringectomie). Nei casi sopra citati l’uso dell’EMDR diventa spesso lo strumento d’elezione per le peculiarità proprie che rispondono perfettamente alle caratterizzazioni sopra citate. Nell’workshop si confronterà l’esperienza di tale attività e si discuterà di come l’uso dell’EMDR risponda per efficacia e velocità alle esigenze sopra esplicitate.

Psychological intervention in the hospital has special features that meet certain characteristics such as: - The speed of intervention; - 'S need to implement protocols for rapid and effective. The need for speed is the fact that the patient is usually bedridden physical suffering (pain is often present) as well as psychological and therefore not available to traditional investigations and interventions (such as prolonged or assesment study of the biography); effectiveness is understood that the instruments must hit dell'inviante demand, which is usually not the patient but the ward and must act on the discomfort of the patient often expresses specific symptoms. Usually the reasons for which are claimed are attributable to some specific advice diagnostic categories such as: -PTSD and subthreshold PTSD. Generally relate to: the Communications Diagnostic serious and / or poor prognosis, both in the patient in family trauma such as sexual and domestic violence, trauma caused by accidents, trauma admissions to particular departments as the Stroke Unit or the Intensive Care Unit) . -Anxiety disorders and CAD. This category includes advice for phobias to the operating room, anesthesia, fear of not waking up and fears of post-surgical outcomes (eg. In the case of prostatectomy or laryngectomy). In the above cases the use EMDR is often the tool of choice for the special features that perfectly meet the above characterizations. Nell'workshop you compare the experience of this activity and will explore how to use EMDR effectiveness and speed to meet the requirements spelled out above.

Keywords: Hospitals Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

33. Lecoq, J. C. (2007, June). Applied EMDR in sport in the World Equestrian Games of Aachen. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I had only three weeks to work. Only 15 days to restore self-confidence, serenity, and determination for a woman rider. One week during the competition.
The woman rider had a bad experience during the Olympic Games of Athens. She had the best and the worst during the Olympic Games, The best was a bronze model and 0 mistakes during the jump.
The worst, she made several mistakes and fell down with her horse.
I felt during the first meeting a big atmosphere of fragility (no self confidence, no serenity, big stress) because there were difficulties with her ex-husband and family (her boys).
We had a short time and I decided to use an arrangement with mental imagery and specific EMDR exercise, like butterfly exercise, to install peak performance.
I used Sam Foster’s protocol for the sport and butterfly technique. We began with a SUD=8 and VOC=6 and the SUD finished at 2. This combination gave an amazing result because she rode well and she had a good result in these world equestrian games of AAchen (semi final: 23 place).
The specific exercise in EMDR (butterfly exercise) permits a peal performance in a few times. I gave you an example about the power of EMDR in sport.

Keywords: Aachen Horses Poster Sports World Equestrian Games

Accuracy Verified: Yes

34. Devilly, G. J. (2004, December). An approach to psychotherapy toleration: The Distress/Endorsement Toleration Scale (DEVS) clinical outcome studies. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 35(4), 319-336. doi:10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.08.001.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The issue of treatment tolerance within the field of psychotherapy is, at best, a nebulous construct and has been commonly evaluated via rates of subject attrition and homework compliance. This research presents the psychometric properties of a ten-item scale which endeavours to measure treatment distress and participant endorsement of therapy protocols used in clinical research. Two factors emerged and the subscales of Distress and Endorsement were derived. These subscales displayed good reliability with acceptable inter-item correlations within each subscale. The subscales were also able to differentiate the perspectives of male Vietnam veterans from their spouses on a lifestyle management course at the termination of intervention. However, this scale also displayed a cognitive behavioural trauma treatment protocol and eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing to be equivalent in treatment distress and participant endorsement in the treatment of PTSD. Preliminary findings suggest that the relationship between these two subscales and outcome may, to some extent, be population specific. First evidence suggests that intervention distress ratings may be influenced by severity of presentation, whilst endorsement ratings are more influenced by symptomatic improvement over time. Suggestions for future research are presented and the full questionnaire is attached as an appendix. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Australians Cognitive Therapy Distress Family Therapy Endorsement Females Males Outcome Psychotherapeutic Processes Questionnaire Self Report Instruments Spouses Tolerance Treatment Treatment Effectiveness Veterans Vietnam War

Accuracy Verified: Yes

35. Tardy, J., & El Farricha, M. (2007, Juin). Approache Ericksonienne du traumatisme psychique et thérapie EMDR [Ericksonian approach of trauma]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Les techniques d’hypnose éricksonienne sont des outils très utiles au cours d’une psychothérapie, spécialement avec les personnes ayant connu des traumatismes répétés dans l’enfance. En effect, par le biais d’une dissociation thérapeutique, patient et thérapeute on accès à la mémoire traumatique neurobiologique et psychologique et le patient pourra (ré)experimenter la confiance dans ses propres forces naturelles.
Cependant, manié avec peu de précaution l’hypnose risqué d’aggraver la dissociation pathologique. L’association des techniques éricksoniennes et du protocole de la thérapie EMDR augmente les capacitiés de l’espirt et du corps et offre au paitent un meilleur contrôle émotionnel et un amélioration del la (ré)orientation à la réalité.
Le travail des auteurs est a situé dans le cadre de la psychothérapie brève des victimes et s’appuie sur une approche éricksonienne du traumatisme psychique et la thérapie EMDR en tant que novelle méthode thérapeutique efficace pour l’ESPT.
Mohammed El Farricha et Josette Tardy psychologues cliniciens, présenteront un apercu d’un programme de traitement psychothérapique expérimenté avec des patients en ambulatoire ces dix dernières années.
Dans cet atelier l’accent sera plus particulièrement mis sur l’apport des techniques d’hypnose éricksonienne qui semblent cliniquement efficaces et peuvent venir renforcer le protocole EMDR au cours des phases: evaluation et terminaison.
Il s’agira par exemple de démontrer comment, lors de l’évaluation, guider la personne vers la concentration interne nécessaire à une desensitisation complete? Ou encore comment mieux projeter le patient dans un future <> des limitations du traumatisme?

Ericksonian hypnosis techniques are useful tools in the course of psychotherapy, especially with people who have experienced repeated trauma in childhood. In effect, through a separation treatment, patient and therapist is memory access neurobiological and psychological trauma for the patient to (re) experiment confidence in its own natural forces. However, handled with some caution hypnosis risked aggravating the pathological dissociation. The combination of Ericksonian techniques and EMDR protocol extends the capabilities of espirt and body and offers better paitent emotional control and improvement del (re) orientation to reality. The authors' work is situated in brief psychotherapy of victims and an approach based on Ericksonian of psychic trauma and EMDR as an effective therapeutic method novella for PTSD. Mohammed El Farricha and Josette Tardy clinical psychologists, will present an overview of a program of psychotherapy experimented with outpatients in the last ten years. In this workshop the emphasis will be placed on the contribution of Ericksonian hypnosis techniques that seem clinically effective and can reinforce the EMDR protocol in phases: evaluation and termination. Some examples demonstrate how, during the evaluation, guide the person towards the internal concentration required for a complete desensitisation? Or how to better plan the patient in a future <> limitations of trauma?

Keywords: Erickson Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

36. Solomon, R. M. (2007, June). The art of EMDR: Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic emotions, often involved the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in talking therapy, utilize resource installation, or provide an interweave to lower the level of intensity. While this can, at times, be appropriate and helpful, often it is counter indicated and a perceived resolution may be short lived and/or needlessly circumscribed. It is important to recognize the markers of treatment, and what choices are appropriate. Ironically, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotion.
The hallmark of EMDR is “staying out of the way” if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural processing and the client’s natural healing patterns. Assuming client readiness and preparation to deal with emotional material, an interweave (which elicits other neural networks), or resource installation (which initiates a state change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an interpersonal process) – though often useful – can interfere with the client’s own internal processing and take the client away form their natural and unique resolution and integration. The therapist can enable the client to process intense material utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the client one’s therapeutic presence, b) recognition of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing, c) using different rate, speed and tempo to control emotional intensity of the processing, d) and knowing when to verbally intervene and when to “stay out of the way.”
This workshop will focus on:
a) Assessment of client readiness
b) Therapeutic clinical presence and attunement skills
c) Detecting behavioral manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral stimulation to the client in order to maximize processing and control intensity
d) Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal interventions and “staying out of the way."
Demonstration and video tapes will be used to illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be aware that the videos have intense emotional content).

Keywords: Abreactions Intense Affect

Accuracy Verified: Yes

37. Solomon, R. M. (2006, September). The art of EMDR: Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic memories, often involves the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in verbal interventions (e.g. interweave, resource installation, talking therapy). While this can indeed be appropriate and helpful, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of & client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotions. The hallmark of EMDR is "staying out of the way" if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural processing and the client's natural patterns. Assuming client readiness and preparation to deal with emotional material, an interweave (which elicits other neural networks), or resource installation (which initiates a state change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an interpersonal process) - though often useful - can interfere with the client's own internal processing and take the client away from their natural and unique resolution and integration. The therapist can enable the client to process intense material utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the client in one's therapeutic presence, b) recognition of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate, and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing c) using different rate, speed, and tempo to control emotional intensity of processing; d) and knowing when to verbally intervene and when to "stay out of the way". Hence, more important than the mechanics of bilateral stimulation is the way EMDR is delivered. EMDR is a "dance" between client and therapist with the therapist interacting through bi-lateral stimulation even more than through verbal communication. This workshop will focus on dealing with intense affect with EMDR (the dance) and include discussjon of 1) How to assess client readiness for dealing with intense material, both before and during EMDR processing. 2) Therapist clinical presence and attunement skills. 3) Detecting behavioral manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral stimulation to the client in order to maximize processing, and control intensity of processing. 4) Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal interventions and "staying out of the way". Demonstration and video tapes will be used to illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be aware that the videos have intense emotional content).

Keywords: Abreactions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

38. Zampieri, A. M. F. (2008, Agosto). Articulação metodológica do sociodrama conjugal, psicodrama interno e do EMDR na terapia sexual com casais [Methodological articulation of conjugal role-play, psychodrama and EMDR in the internal sex therapy with couples]. Em Terapia Familiar: Psicodrama e EMDR, Uma Nova Articulação Psicoterápica (Maria Olívia Schwalb Seleme, Coordenação). Mesa redonda 47 VIII Congresso Brasileiro de Terapia Familiar III Encontro de Pesquisadores, GRAMADO-RS, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Keywords: Conjugal Role Play Couples Psychodrama Sex Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

39. Klaff, F. (1999, December). Ask Doctor Frankie, because…There is no such thing as a silly question (Although I may have a silly answer). EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(4), 11-12.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I provide some of the questions that people have asked at my trainings on working with children in a family context.

Keywords: Children Questions and Answers

Accuracy Verified: Yes

40. Dayton, J., & Cassity, T. (1994). Assessing dynamics and expectations to insure positive EMDR outcome. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(3), 4-5.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
An acrophobic professional requested EMDR to enhance his participation in a ropes course offered by his program for substance abusers. The representing material was his first ropes experience during which he became experience during which he became the ground. He was determined to allow himself to fall off and trust his team members to lower him safely. The incongruency between this belief and his internal psychic disturbance and his internal psychic disturbance session.

Keywords: Acrophobia Ropes Course

Accuracy Verified: Yes

41. van der Kolk, B. A. (1999, November). Assessment and treatment of complex PTSD. Specialty training course presented at the annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While most research on PTSD has studied subjects exposed to single trauma, in clinical practice the vast majority of treatment seeking patients have histories of multiple traumas, usually interpersonal, abuse. This gives rise to complex clinical pictures, of which PTSD is just one dimension. The Trauma Center in Boston is a large, multidisciplinary, developmentally focused Clinic which specializes in the treatment of traumatized children and adults. Our clinic uses a developmentally based assessment tool which helps in the staging of appropriate treatment interventions. Special emphasis is placed on providing patients with skills to deal with complex trauma-based symptoms, such as dissociation, by teaching stablization with DBT techniques, psychoeducational groups, resource installation, SIT, and body-oriented methods, in which patients are taught skills to increase their internal locus of control. We will review the rationale for various psychopharmacological interventions and the role of groups to enhance the capacity for mutual relationships. All treatment occurs on the foundation of continuity of care with one individual therapist who follows the patient’s progress,explores life issues, helps deal with re-enactment behaviors, and does trauma-specific treatment, such as EMDR or CBT for alleviation of trauma-specific symptoms. This conference will explore these issues in depth and discuss in detail the staging and applications of various treatment techniques in clinical practice.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PSTD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

42. Carter, A. (2007, June). Assessment and treatment of complex PTSD and dissociative disorders in childhood and adolescence, the role and use of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Damage occurs to a child’s self in the context of relationship when raised in an environment of abuse and neglect. This damage to self is manifested through disruptions in development. A child or adolescent will be unable to perform tasks a non-traumatized child or adolescent has not difficulty mastering. These tasks may be physical, emotional, intellectual, sexual, social, or spiritual. When these disruptions become manifest in the environment with which the child or adolescent is interacting, home, school, or community, conflict arises. The conflict is both internal with self and external in relationship, behavioral, and biological. This is generally when a child or adolescent is brought into therapy for intervention Caregivers are not always aware of the impact traumatic events have on a child’s life or may not want to deal with the impact and the long term implications. The therapeutic relationship is a context outside of the system where the child was traumatized that provide the potential environment and relationship which can facilitate healing for the child, adolescent, and possible, the system in which they live.
Children and adolescents with a complex PTSD will often employ the use of dissociation as a way to cope with overwhelming events or chronically dysfunctional lifestyles. The degree and way in which the child dissociates to self regulate internal systems will determine behavioural and neurological trajectories in their life such as, how the child will cope, rupture of developmental task attainment, and it will determine what type of attachment process the child experiences. Also determined are: impulse control, sleep regulation, meta cognitive functioning, neurobiological processes and the integrative processes of self. When there is no therapeutic intervention, the self which emerges as a result of these processes is a “traumatic self” organization, that is a self structural in response to traumatic experience determined to avoid the repetition of the traumatic experience “at all costs.” The biological body that emerges is the traumatized body organized for avoidance in the forms of fighting, fleeing, or freezing and submitting.
The assessment phase of therapy will map for the therapist and client where the internal dysregulation occur, what are the maladaptive response which have been developed, and what the negative beliefs are which all contribute to the construction of the “traumatic self." There are a variety of assessment tools specifically designed for this purpose.
Once the map is established, a plan can be developed to use with children and adolescents and family for therapy and for EMDR. There are a variety of models which have been developed to use with children and adolescents to process bad memories, negative cognitions and to strengthen internal resources. EMDR can also be used to facilitate state change, strengthen self regulatory capacities, and promote integrative processes of authentic self, facilitating healing throughout self, body, and relational systems.

Keywords: Adolescents Children Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Dissociative Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

43. Liotti, G. (2012, June). Attachment, psychotherapy and EMDR [Apego, psicopatología y EMDR]. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The defense system (freezing-‐fight-‐flight-‐feigned death), that is set into motion in every individual by the exposure to any event that threatens life or bodily integrity in the self or in significant others, is terminated after the event is over by mental and interpersonal processes involving the soothing and security-‐ seeking system (attachment). If the functions of the attachment system are hindered by memories (internal working model, IWM) of early attachment interactions with neglecting or abusive caregivers, the defense system may remain active for long periods of time after the traumatic event is over. Insecure and especially disorganized IWMs of early attachments, together with the unavailability of social support after the trauma, are thus risk factors for developing the symptoms of post-‐traumatic stress disorders. This lecture dwells on the main features of attachment disorganization, on the negative interference of attachment disorganization in the therapeutic relationship, and on the reasons why the characteristic patient-‐therapist relationship in EMDR interventions can be instrumental in by-‐passing such negative interference.

El sistema de defensa (respuesta de inmovilización-‐lucha-‐huída-‐muerte fingida) que se pone en marcha en toda persona por la exposición a cualquier incidente que amenaza su vida o la integridad física o las de sus allegados llega a su fin tras el incidente mediante procesos mentales e interpersonales implicados en el sistema de tranquilizar y la búsqueda de seguridad (apego). Si las funciones del sistema de apego se ven impedidas por los recuerdos (el modelo del funcionamiento interno, IWM, por sus siglas en inglés) de interacciones precoces de apego con cuidadores negligentes o abusivos, es posible que el sistema de defensa permanezca activo durante períodos prolongados después de que el evento traumático haya terminado. Así, los IWM inseguros y especialmente desorganizados del apego temprano, junto con la falta de apoyo social tras el incidente traumático, se convierten en factores de riesgo para el desarrollo de síntomas de los trastornos postraumáticos. Esta conferencia se centra en los rasgos esenciales de la desorganización del apego, en la interferencia negativa de la desorganización del apego en la relación terapéutica y en los motivos por los cuales la relación característica entre paciente y terapeuta en las intervenciones con EMDR pueden ser instrumentales para puentear dicha interferencia negativa.

Keywords: Attachment Keynote

Accuracy Verified: Yes

44. Gorisse, E., de Jongh, A., & Hassan, B. (2010). Behandeling van idiopathische aangezichtspijn na plaatsing implantaat [Treatment of idiopathic facial pain following implant placement]. Ned Tijdschr Tandheelkd, 117(2), 75-78.

Language: Dutch

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Een 39-jarige vrouw had een chronische vorm van atypische aangezichtspijn en klachten behorende bij een posttraumatische stressstoornis. De pijn was ontstaan na chirurgische verwijdering van een wortelrest onder een implantaat en haar klachten waren daarvan een gevolg. Uiteindelijk had deze problematiek geleid tot ontslag door haar werkgever en problemen in het gezin. Een periodiek mondonderzoek door haar huistandarts was vanwege extreme angst onmogelijk. Medicamenteuze behandeling, accupunctuur, homeopathie en hypnotherapie hadden geen verbetering gegeven. Behandeling met een aanpak gericht op de verwerking van herinneringen aan tandheelkundige behandelingen door middel van ‘eye movement desensitization and reprocessing’ leidde uiteindelijk tot vermindering van klachten. Deze casus maakt duidelijk hoezeer dit type orale problematiek het dagelijks leven van patiënten kan ontwrichten en hoe psychotherapie een aanvulling op de orale of medicamenteuze behandeling kan zijn.

A 39-year-old woman suffered from chronic atypical facial pain and complaints associated with Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. The pain originated from the surgical removal of a residual tooth root under an oral implant and the stress symptoms were the consequences of the pain. Eventually, these problems had led to dismissal from work and family problems. She was unable to attend her dentist for a periodic oral survey due to extreme fear. Pharmacologic treatment, acupuncture, homeopathy and hypnotherapy had not improved her condition. Treatment aimed at coping with the memories of the oral treatment using 'eye movement desensitization and reprocessing' ultimately led to decline of complaints. This case report demonstrates that an oral problem may disrupt a patient's life and how psychotherapy can complete medical treatment.

Keywords: Oral Implant Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Tooth Root

Accuracy Verified: Yes

45. Kraft, S., Schepker, R., Goldbeck, L., & Fegert, J. M. (2006). Behandlung der posttraumatischen belastungsstörung bei kindern und jugendlichen. Eine übersicht empirischer wirksamkeitsstudien [Treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder in children and adolescents -- A review of treatment outcome studies]. Nervenheilkunde: Zeitschrift für interdisziplinaere Fortbildung, 25(9), 709-716.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Basierend auf einer systematischen Literaturrecherche wird der aktuelle Stand des Wissens über die Wirksamkeit von pharmakologischen und psychotherapeutischen Behandlung der Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung bei Kindern und Jugendlichen zusammengefasst und bewertet. Neunzehn kontrollierten randomisierten klinischen Studien wurden für die Psychotherapie gefunden, und keiner für die Pharmakotherapie. Die Wirksamkeit von kognitiver Verhaltenstherapie Programme erhärtet worden ist, mit der Teilnahme der Eltern oder Betreuer in die Behandlung zu sein scheint vorteilhaft. Es gibt vielversprechende Studien für Eye Movement Desensitizafion und die Wiederaufbereitung (EMDR) und für Multisystemische Familientherapie. Aufgrund der kleinen Fallzahlen und fehlenden Replikation, haben ihre Ergebnisse als vorläufig zu betrachten. Bis jetzt gibt es keine kontrollierten klinischen Studien zu pharmakologischen Therapien für traumatisierte Kinder und Jugendliche. Weitere Studien zu diesem zahlenmäßig relevant und zum Teil erheblich beeinträchtigt Gruppe sind, geltend gemacht werden. Untersuchungen zur differentiellen Indikation von verschiedenen Behandlungsansätze und über die Wirksamkeit von Kombinationstherapien, die Psychotherapie plus Pharmakotherapie, fehlen. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, alle Rechte vorbehalten)

Based on a systematic literature search, the current state of knowledge on the efficacy of psychotherapeutic and pharmacologic treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders in children and adolescents is summarized and reviewed. Nineteen randomized controlled clinical trials were found for psychotherapy, and none for pharmacotherapy. The efficacy of cognitive behavioral treatment programs has been substantiated, with the participation of a parent or caretaker in the treatment seeming to be beneficial. There are promising studies for Eye Movement Desensitizafion and Reprocessing (EMDR) and for Multisystemic Family Therapy. However, because of small sample sizes and lacking replication, their results have to be regarded as provisional. Up to now, there are no controlled clinical trials on pharmacological treatments for traumatized children and adolescents. More studies on this numerically relevant and partly severely impaired group are to be claimed. Studies on differential indication of different treatment approaches and on the efficacy of combination treatments, as psychotherapy plus pharmacotherapy, are lacking. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adolescent Psychiatry Child Psychiatry Drug Therapy Literature Review Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy Treatment Outcomes

Accuracy Verified: Yes

46. Jordan, J., Titscher, G., & Kirsch, H. (2011, September). Behandlungsmanual zur psychotherapie von akuten und posttraumatischen belastungsstörungen nach ICD-mehrfachschocks [Treatment manual for psychotherapy of acute and posttraumatic stress disorders after multiple ICD shocks]. Herzschrittmachertherapie + Elektrophysiologie, 22(3), 189-201. doi:10.1007/s00399-011-0148-8.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Angesichts der steigenden Zahl implantierter Defibrillatoren in allen Industrienationen wächst auch die Zahl derjenigen Menschen, die sog. Mehrfachschocks („electrical storm“, ES) erleiden. Häufige Beschwerden sind starke und ständig wiederkehrende massive Ängste, Panikattacken, Todesangst, Hilf- und Hoffnungslosigkeit, Depressionen, Nervosität und Gereiztheit, sowie Rückzugs- und ausuferndes Vermeidungsverhalten, Intrusionen, Albträume, Flashbacks, Schlaflosigkeit und die Unfähigkeit der Gefühlsempfindung sowie eine eingeschränkte Zukunftsperspektive. Da Menschen mit einem ICD häufig körperlich (sehr) krank und nach den ICD-Mehrfachschocks zusätzlich massiv verunsichert sind, scheint es wesentlich, dass die stationäre Behandlung in einer Einrichtung durchgeführt wird, die über eine enge Anbindung an und räumliche Nähe zu einer kardiologischen Abteilung verfügt. Basis der Diagnostik ist die klinische Anamnese und die systematische Exploration der traumatischen Situation und der resultierenden Beschwerden. Als zusätzliche diagnostische Elemente sollten testpsychologische Verfahren zur Erfassung der Kernsymptomatik zum Einsatz kommen (Angst, Depression, Traumasymptome). Zur Diagnostik sollte eine testpsychologische Untersuchung gehören, damit am Ende der Behandlung auch für den Patienten sichtbar wird, welche Veränderungen eingetreten sind. Im Mittelpunkt der stationären Behandlung steht die tägliche intensive Psychotherapie. In ihrem Rahmen finden Elemente tiefenpsychologisch fundierter Psychotherapie und verhaltenstherapeutisch orientierte Angsttherapie sowie kognitive Umstrukturierung und Elemente des EMDR ihren Platz. Eine Nachuntersuchung innerhalb von 4 Monaten nach den Mehrfachschocks ist angeraten, weil PTSD Symptome zuweilen erst mit großer Latenz auftreten.

In view of the inceasing number of implanted defibrillators in all industrial nations, the number of people who have suffered so-called multiple shocks (electrical storm, ES) also increases. Common complaints are severe and continuously recurrent massive anxiety, panic attacks, fear of death, helplessness and hopelessness, depression, nervosity and irritability as well as reclusive and uncontrollable avoidance behaviour, intrusions, nightmares, flashbacks, sleeplessness and the inability to show feelings and limitation of future perspectives. Because people with an ICD are often physically (very) ill and after multiple ICD shocks are additionally very insecure, it would seem logical if the inpatient treatment would be carried out in an institution which has close connections and is also spatially close to a cardiology department. The basis of the diagnostics is the clinical anamnesis and a systematic exploration of the trauma situation and the resulting complaints. As an additional diagnostic element psychological test procedures should be implemented to determine the core symptomatic (anxiety, depression, trauma symptoms). Psychological test procedures should be included in the diagnostics so that at the end of treatment it is obvious even to the patient which alterations have occurred. The core element of inpatient treatment is daily intensive psychotherapy and includes deep psychologically well-founded psychotherapy and behavioral therapeutic-oriented anxiety therapy as well as cognitive restructuring and elements of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). A follow-up examination within 4 months of the multiple shocks episode is recommended because symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder often occur after a long latent time period.

Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder Anxiety ASD Cardiology Depression ICD Shocks Internal Medicine Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Manual

Accuracy Verified: Yes

47. Litt, B. (2009, August). Beyond trauma resolution: EMDR and the growth of the relational self. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop explores family dynamics contributing to ego fragmentation and interlocking ego-state conflict in individual and couples therapy. Participants will learn about the relationship between family dynamics and ego structure, reenactments from the family of origin, and the manifestations of ego-state conflict in individual and conjoint therapy. Participants will learn a contextual model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, the indications and contraindications of conjoint EMDR, a model of the Self that zeroes in on the salient negative cognitions being triggered, and learn a progression of techniques to control and focus desensitization within the optimal zone of arousal.

Keywords: Family Dynamics

Accuracy Verified: Yes

48. Litt, B. (2010, April/May). Beyond trauma resolution: EMDR and the growth of the relational self. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop explores family dynamics contributing to ego fragmentation and interlocking ego state conflict in individual and couples therapy. Participants will learn about the relationship between family dynamics and ego structure, re-enactments from the family of origin, and the manifestations of ego state conflict in individual and conjoint therapy. Participants will learn a contextual model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, the indications and contraindications for conjoint EMDR, a model of the Self that zeroes in on salient negative cognitions, and a progression of techniques to control and focus desensitization within the optimal zone of arousal. (Intermediate/Advanced)

Keywords: Relational Self

Accuracy Verified: Yes

49. Litt, B. (2011, April-May). Beyond trauma resolution: EMDR and the growth of the relational self. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Workshop in Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will explore family dynamics contributing to ego fragmentation and interlocking ego state conflict in individual and couples therapy. Participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, describe ego state manifestations in couples conflict and learn to manage ego states in the desensitization phase of processing.
In Part One, participants will learn about the relationship between family dynamics and ego structure, reenactments from the family of origin, and the manifestations of ego state conflict in individual and conjoint therapy. In Part Two, participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning using contextual family therapy, the indications and contraindications of conjoint EMDR, a model of the Self that zeroes in on the salient negative cognitions being triggered, and learn a progression of techniques to control and focus desensitization within the optimal zone of arousal. This interactive workshop will include videotape and didactic material designed to facilitate a deeper understanding of this exciting new integrative model. For individual, couples, and family therapists.
Learning Objectives: •Individual and conjoint therapists will sharpen their diagnostic skills by learning to assess intergenerational patterns that contribute to ego fragmentation in their clients. •Couples therapists will use knowledge gained to evaluate repetition compulsions or reenactments in their client couples. •Individual and conjoint therapists will learn to deconstruct reenactments to identify negative cognitions preparatory to doing EMDR. •Conjoint therapists will assess for indications and contraindications for conducting conjoint EMDR sessions with client couples. •Therapists will be able to rapidly assess negative cognitions using a new typology of Domains of the Self. •EMDR therapists will be able to employ a model of the zone of optimal processing for efficient and safe desensitization. •EMDR therapists will be able to use a variety of techniques for maintaining their clients within the zone of optimal processing.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

50. Kuiken, D., Chudleigh, M., & Racher, D. (2010, December). Bilateral eye movements, attentional flexibility and metaphor comprehension: The substrate of REM dreaming?. Dreaming, 20(4), 227-247. doi:10.1037/a0020841.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Explanations for the effects of the rapid eye movements induced during Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 2001) have drawn upon an analogy with the eye movements of REM sleep (Kuiken, Bears, Miall, and Smith, 2002). An extension of that analogy posits two orienting systems, one involving threat-fear related mnemonic contextualization and another involving loss-pain related monitoring of conflicting response alternatives. In a study involving individuals who had recently experienced significant loss or trauma, we found that experimentally induced saccadic eye movements decreased reaction times to unexpected stimuli among those reporting traumatic distress (characterized by hyperarousal and intrusive thoughts) and increased reaction times among those reporting separation distress (characterized by vivid reminiscences and the sense of a foreshortened future). Also, we found that saccadic eye movements increased the perceived strikingness of metaphoric sentence endings among those reporting amnesia for events related to either loss or trauma. The eye movements of both EMDR and REM sleep may differently affect the attentional and cognitive reorienting activity of those living with the consequences of loss or trauma. These differences may be evident in their waking reflections and in their dreams.

Keywords: Attention Bereavement Dreams Eye Movements Metaphors REM Sleep Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

51. Cotraccia, T. (2010, September/October). Bio-psychosocial adaptive information processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The role of neurobiological structures in Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) is becoming more understood. This workshop considers specific psychological and social components of the AIP model. Attunement and internal working models of self and world are suggested as additional components of a systemic AIP model. The psychotherapy relationship is conceptualized as a dynamic feedback system modeled after a securely attached caregiver-child dyad. This workshop draws from affective neuroscience, information theory, philosophy of mind and general systems theory to consider how components interact at multiple levels to resolve disturbing life experiences and enhance bio-psychosocial functioning. The additions to the model will be used to highlight clinical phenomenon relevant to EMDR practice.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP

Accuracy Verified: Yes

52. van der Kolk, B. A., Hopper, J., & Spinazzola, J. (2004, November). Biological changes in arousal and cortisol following PTSD treatment. Symposium conducted (M. Olff, Chair) at the 20th annual meeting of the International Society of Traumatic Stress Studies, New Orleans, LA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Effects of treatment of PTSD on psychobiological measures: It is well known that PTSD is associated with changes in several biological systems. However little research has been done on whether it is possible to “reset” these biological systems with effective psychotherapy of pharmacological therapy. This symposium will present data on neuroendocrine and neuroimaging outcome measures.
Biological changes in arousal and cortisol following PTSD treatment: This presentation will discuss the results of a controlled treatment outcome study comparing EMDR, fluoxetine and pill placebo and demonstrate how effective treatment resulted in changes in memory processes, utilizing the Traumatic Memory Inventrory. In the EMDR condition, but not fluoxetine, the change in traumatic memory towards an integrated narrative was linearly correlated with physiological arousal in response to script driven imagery. This presentation will also present the relationship between clinical improvement in the three conditions and change in the cortisol response to a dexamethasone challenge.

Keywords: Fluoxetine Pill Placebo Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

53. Solomon, E. P., & Heide, K. M. (2005, January). The biology of trauma: Implications for treatment. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 20(1), 51-60. doi:10.1177/0886260504268119.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
During the past 20 years, the development of brain imaging techniques and new biochemical approaches has led to increased understanding of the biological effects of psychological trauma. New hypotheses have been generated about brain development and the roots of antisocial behavior. We now understand that psychological trauma disrupts homeostasis and can cause both short and long-term effects on many organs and systems of the body. Our expanding knowledge of the effects of trauma on the body has inspired new approaches to treating trauma survivors. Biologically informed therapy addresses the physiological effects of trauma, as well as cognitive distortions and maladaptive behaviors. The authors suggest that the most effective therapeutic innovation during the past 20 years for treating trauma survivors has been Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a therapeutic approach that focuses on resolving trauma using a combination of top-down (cognitive) and bottom-up (affect/body) processing. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adolescents Child Abuse Children Criminal Behavior Forensic Evaluation Literature Review Neglect Neuroendocrinology Neurophysiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

54. Heide, K. M., & Solomon, E. P. (2006, May-June). Biology, childhood trauma, and murder: Rethinking justice. International Journal of Law and Psychiatry, 29(3), 220-233. doi:10.1016/j.ijlp.2005.10.001.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article reviews recent findings in the developmental neurophysiology of children subjected to psychological trauma. Studies link extreme neglect and abuse with long-term changes in the nervous and endocrine systems. A growing body of research literature indicates that individuals with severe trauma histories are at higher risk of behaving violently than those without such histories. This article links these two research areas by discussing how severe and protracted child abuse and/or neglect can lead to biological changes, putting these individuals at greater risk for committing homicide and other forms of violence than those without child maltreatment histories. The implications of these biological findings for forensic evaluations are discussed. Based on new understanding of the effects of child maltreatment, the authors invite law and mental health professionals to rethink their notions of justice and offender accountability, and they challenge policymakers to allocate funds for research into effective treatment and for service delivery. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adolescents Attachment Brain Development Child Abuse Criminal Behavior Child Neglect Children Criminal Responsibility Forensic Evaluation Homicide Juvenile Offenders Literature Review Mitigating Factors Murder Neglect Neuroendocrinology Neurophysiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sociopathy Survivors Trauma Violence

Accuracy Verified: Yes

55. Smith. T. C. (2010, April). Bloody Sunday - Surviving post traumatic stress disorder with EMDR. Lulu.com.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Bloody Sunday is an honest and riveting look into the rarely exposed vulnerabilities of the author. His attempts to understand and honestly convey the physical, emotional, and psychological consequences on him and his family as a result of a tramatic event, offer a perspective to the reader that most people would never be exposed to in their own life. Bloody Sunday is a true story that will both expose the human side of our heroes that put their life on the line everyday in the service of others. It also gives hope to those who are dealing with Post Tramatic Stress Disorder themselves or with a loved one.

Keywords: Police Shootings Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

56. Fisher, J. (2007, September 29). The body as a shared whole: Somatic interventions for working with trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the Quarterly Meeting Program of The New England Society for the Treatment of Trauma and Dissociation.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
To stabilize overwhelming symptoms, integrate memories, and overcome the terror of intimacy, traumatized clients must establish sufficient safety in the body that they do not continue to recreate the unsafe world of childhood. Otherwise, the “child in the nightmare” from decades ago remains lost in time, demoralized by internal critics and terrified by the threats of hypervigilant internal protectors. Because the body is the container for all past and present experience and for all parts of the self, somatically oriented approaches can address the intense and often baffling reactions of these patients in a way that is both simple and effective. This workshop will demonstrate bodyoriented interventions for working with traumatized and dissociative patients drawn from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy and easily integrated into EMDR, IFS, and traditional talking therapies. Through the use of lecture, videotape, and demonstration, participants will have the opportunity to observe somatically informed solutions to a number of common clinical challenges encountered in trauma treatment. Capitalizing on recent advances in the research on attachment and trauma, the workshop will also provide a context for understanding how to use the therapeutic relationship to provide a safe “container” for both patient and therapist in the challenging work of trauma treatment.

Keywords: Dissociation Somatic Interventions Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

57. Bush, Y. R. (1999, June). Bonding and attachment. Prescott College, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This paper reviews the issues of major importance in the current study of bonding and attachment. Adopted children and children who have spent some of their childhood in foster care account for a disproportionate number of unattached children. A review of the history of literature relative to bonding and attachment from Freud to Bowlby and to present day experts is presented. The relatively new diagnosis of Reactive Attachment Disorder and the DSM IV diagnostic features are addressed. The treatment process, including the various accepted techniques that have been somewhat successful, is described. The newest technique, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), developed by Francine Shapiro, is being used to help children who have been diagnosed with Reactive Attachment Disorder. The technique is explained in this paper. Chapter six includes information regarding how to complete a family history and assessment and the outline for a more formal narrative report. This paper was written to explain bonding and attachment and its format was planned so that parts of it can be used as a teaching tool. The purpose of the paper is to gain knowledge and understanding in this field of study so that children will benefit. Assessing the level of bonding and attachment will assist the helping professional plan appropriate treatment for children and families.

Keywords: Adoption Attachment Bonding Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

58. Klaff, F. (2012, October). Bonding the pieces: Treating children unglued by family disruptions - An integrated EMDR-family systems approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Major family structural changes, as in divorce and adoption, impact children’s adjustment. Integrating neuroscience research, the AIP-EMDR model and family systems theory, a comprehensive therapeutic approach facilitates treatment of the child’s whole experience. Videotaped case material demonstrates effectiveness of the EMDR treatment component, addressing interpersonal and intrapersonal experiences for adopted brothers Antwon, 4 and Tony,7, exposed to past poverty, drugs,abuse and murder; and Gina, 8, impacted by divorce, current family instability, alcoholism,and other unrevealed ghosts. These children are representative of the complex cases therapists must deconstruct, with sometimes disturbing or complicating revelations emerging as treatment progresses.

Keywords: Children Family Systems Approach

Accuracy Verified: Yes

59. Emard, P. (1995, June). A brief look at MRI brief therapy. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The MRI approach to brief therapy originated out of the serendipitous coming together of several incredibly creative minds that resulted in a form of psychotherapy in which the major goal was to make psychotherapy more efficient and more effective. It evolved out of research project on communication begun by anthropologist Gregory Bateson that soon involved the work of hypnotherapist Milton H. Erickson and psychiatrist Don Jackson. John Weakland, Jay Haley, Paul Watzlawick and Richard Fisch began to publish the ideas that resulted fiom the early research findings and in doing so developed a particular set of assumptions about the formation and resolution of human problems that differed significantly from traditional treatment models of the time. Further refinements through the clinical application of these methods resulted in a model of treatment that was a pioneer of the brief psychotherapy movement. It is based on a non-normative and non-pathological way of viewing people with problems; it looks at people in the context of their living situations; it resists the idea of client resistance, it places great emphasis on the use of language; and it seeks to amplify client assets and resources and minimize client liabilities and shortcomings. Brief therapists assume a willingness to be an active change agent for the benefit of their clients. They accept responsibility for creating an atmosphere of respect, patience, and creativity in which clients can find alternative ways to think and behave. They believe they have a set of tasks to perform that will hopefully result in the resolution or, as a minimum, the diminishment of the problem situation for which the client originally sought help. These tasks consist of a combination of ways of thinking and acting that are designed to increase the likelihood that the client will experience relief from a painful problem. One of the main tasks for a brief therapist is to find ways to construe the problems presented by the client so that a solution can be found. Brief therapists inquire into the interactional systemic aspects of a problem, the context or environment in which the problem occurs, the people involved in the problematic situation, and the ways the client has attempted to resolve the problem thus far. Another very important task is to identify and gain access to the persons who are the most interested in and willing to work toward changing the problem situation. The idea here is to spend the bulk of the therapeutic time and effort working with the person who is most invested in the change process. Brief therapists find ways to appeal to this person's values and belief systems so that (s)he will engage in activities and/or alter her/his behavior in ways that are likely to change the problem situation. A third task on which brief therapists concentrate is the establishment of clear, concrete, and doable goals of treatment. They collaborate with the client to determine what the client hopes to gain from treatment and when the client will know she is ready to handle life on his/her own, this assumes an emphasis on the client's present and the possibilities for the client's future rather than his/her past. The fourth task brief therapists focus on is the development of ways of intervening in the way the presenting problem is being handled in the present time. This is based on the central assumption that one of the main goals of psychotherapy is to induce clients to change the way a problem is handled. Such intervening is the result of thoughtful and careful consideration of many factors surrounding the problem situation and involves the use of a variety of skills. A final task for the brief therapist is to find ways to remove him/herself from the client's life in such a way that the client has faith in her/his own ability to function effectively without the therapist. This treatment model offers clinicians an opportunity to work in positive, goal-directed ways that clients find helpful and therapists find challenging and satisfying. It calls upon clinicians to develop keen observation skills, the ability to see things fiom a variety of perspectives, and an appreciation for the vast resources clients bring with them to therapy. While it is a simple model of treatment, it is by no means an easy one to master. It requires clinicians to step outside their usual frames of reference in the pursuit of creative solutions to difficult human problems. It rewards them with a greater sense of accomplishment and increased client satisfaction. In the ever-changing world of mental health, this is no small achievement.

Keywords: MRI Brief Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

60. Meignant, I., & Meignant, C. (2008, May). Buddy the dog's E.M.D.R. EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
The Buddy's Extroadinary Momentum for Discovery and Reconciliation is made to help kids from 0 to 99 deal with the abreaction through the story of a traumatized dog. It allows us to understand the internal process which takes place during the acceptance creation of a trauma, a process caused by eye movements, as during the therapy EMDR.
It's also a magnificent tool for understanding the neuro emotional integration processing which takes place during the bilateral stimulation, for all those suffering traumatism in the broad sense of the term: simple or complex, unique or multiple, the traumatic disorders of development and generally the memories of the past staying emotionally in the present. These events of the past of which we say "it's as if, it was yesterday" which do not become memories which we consult and which do not hurt any more. This book shows an example of the internal process of EMDR which will allow Buddy the dog to become reconciled with himself and to be able to live WITH the memories and not IN the memories.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

61. Melville, A. (2010, April). Building psychosocial support and mental health systems for children: Policy and practice in emergency situations. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Children Guidelines Keynote Policy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

62. Dellucci, H. (2007, June). Can EMDR treat transgenerational transmitted trauma?. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In certain cases, we can be confronted to a need for retreatment of targets that the person in front of us cannot have experienced by herself: second war events, being in a prison or concentration camp…
But the person in therapy show real disorders, including dissociation which seems related to those targets.
How could be treat such transgenerational trauma with EMDR? With which results? Which hypotheses could we formulate out of this work? Which are the implications on the persons’ family environment?
Out of three clinical cases, I propose to share my experience and think together on transgenerational trauma transmission and its treatment, by using the concept of mirror neurons.

Keywords: Family Mirror Neurons Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

63. Lovett, J. M. (1994). Case report: Treating a toddler with EMDR. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(3), 10.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
A 20-month-old Chinese boy was referred to me by his pediatrician because of symptoms which began immediately after an automobile accident. The accident occurred when a car spun out of control on the freeway and smashed into the side of a car driven by the child's uncle. All of the doors of the car were temporarily jammed, and the family panicked when they could not get out. The uncle sustained some physical injuries, but did not require hospitalization. The toddler was examined by his pediatrician and did not have any signs of a physical injury. However, for the month following the accident, the toddler awakened crying several times nightly. During the day he was irritable, cried easily, and was frequently angry.

Keywords: Children Toddler

Accuracy Verified: Yes

64. Angell, J. D. (1995). Case study. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(3), 6.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The client is an intelligent, attractive, 46-year-old married woman with an abusive background (as well as multiple dysfunctions in her blended family). Using EMDR, as well as other approaches, we have worked through many issues of co-dependency, anger, self-worth, boundaries, and assertiveness. Although she was feeling better, something was still amiss.

Keywords: Case Report

Accuracy Verified: Yes

65. Mendoza-Weitman, L. (1992, May). Case study. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(1), 11-12.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
A ten year-old Hispanic boy was referred by his mother for outpatient psychotherapy. The mother described her son as having been depressed since the father abandoned the family over five years ago. The depression was now worsening, although the mother could not identify any new stressors. The boy was described as having little or no interest in pleasurable activities, doing poorly academically, experiencing significant weight loss, panicking each morning about leaving home for school, complaining of stomachaches every morning, and having sad affect. Additionally, the mother was distressed that the boy had an intense phobia of eating in public and refused to do so. He complained of "picturing vomit" each time he tried to eat. The boy's stated goal of treatment was "to stop thinking about throwing up." He also asked for help " to not feel sick every morning, even though I'm not really sick."

Keywords: Case Study Throwing Up Vomiting

Accuracy Verified: Yes

66. Went, M. (2009). Casus 8 – Ik kijk echt met andere ogen!: Via moeder worden de problemen met haar 3-jarige dochter behandeld [Case 8 - I really look with new eyes! Through the mother the problems with her 3-year-old daughter are treated]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen (Eds.), Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk (1st Ed.), (pp. 129-141). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_13.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Yvonne en Robert, ouders van dochter Eva van ruim 3 jaar en zoon Koen van ruim 1 jaar, melden hun dochter aan in verband met ernstige gedragsproblemen. Ze verleidt hen de hele dag tot een verbale strijd. Zij is in het gezin allesbepalend en erg negatief tegen haar broertje. Ze is snel overspoeld bij drukte en onverwachte gebeurtenissen. Eva krijgt woedebuien waarmee ze haar ouders angstig maakt. ‘Ze kijkt dwars door je heen.’

Yvonne and Robert, parents of daughter Eva and son Koen than 3 years of over one year, send their daughter associated with severe behavioral problems. She seduces them all day until a verbal battle. It determines everything in the family and very negative against her brother. She's soon overwhelmed by crowds and unexpected events. Eva gets her rage rainfall which makes parents anxious. 'She looks right through you. "

Keywords: Children Daughters Mothers

Accuracy Verified: Yes

67. Wesselmann, D., & Potter, A. E. (2009). Change in adult attachment status following treatment with EMDR: Three case dtudies. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(3),178-191. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.3.178.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Three case studies illustrate pre- and post-eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) adult attachment status as measured by the Adult Attachment Interview (AAI). Two adult males and one adult female presented for outpatient therapy; all of them were categorized with an insecure or disorganized attachment status at pretreatment. All presented with symptoms of depression and anxiety and complaints regarding problems in their current marital and family relationships. The three patients received 10 to 15 EMDR sessions over the course of approximately 1 year, interspersed with talk therapy sessions for the purpose of debriefing and psychoeducation. The EMDR approach utilized all eight phases of treatment within the three-pronged approach. Following EMDR therapy, all three patients made positive changes in attachment status as measured by the AAI, and all three reported positive changes in emotions and relationships. This article provides an overview of the literature related to adult attachment categories and summarizes the effect of adult attachment status on emotional and social functioning. The rationale and scoring procedures for the AAI are explained.

Keywords: Adult Attachment Interview Attachment Outcome Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

68. Amen, D. G. (1999, June). Change your brain, change your life (EMDR not the focus). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn the functions the problems associated with five different brain systems; 2) learn the impact of head injuries on psychological behavior; and 3) develop three psychological strategies for enhancing each different brain system.

Keywords: Brain Brain Systems Head Injuries SPECT

Accuracy Verified: Yes

69. Inoue, N., Nawa, J., Katoh, T., & Shirakawa, M. (2010, July). Changes in personality functioning over the course of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing trauma therapy: Findings on the early changes. Poster presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objective: Although eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is said not only to reduce trauma-related symptoms but also to enhance ability to function in life, its effectiveness in other than reducing trauma-related symptoms has yet to be verified. The objective of this study was to explore the broad range of effectiveness of EMDR, especially changes in the personality functioning during the early phase of treatment. Methods: Using the non-randomized design, we assessed and compared the treatment changes in subjects treated with EMDR and subjects who participated in the psycho-education course of trauma. Eligible subjects were adult women who experienced human-caused trauma such as domestic violence, rape, or childhood abuse. The Rorschach Comprehensive System (CS) was used as the first outcome measure to evaluate personality functioning, and self-report questionnaires and a clinical interview for trauma-related symptoms were used as the secondary outcome measures. Subjects of both groups were assessed at the time of enrollment in the study and 4 months after the enrollment. We completed the evaluation of 5 and 6 subjects in the EMDR and the control group, respectively. Results: The CS index for self-esteem and self-concern was improved in the EMDR sample compared with the controls. Women treated with EMDR showed increased openness to internal and external stimuli (assessed by CS F%), whereas some women in the control group even developed a tendency to avoid internal and external stimuli after 4 months. Conclusion: The differences of early changes in personality functioning between the EMDR group and the controls will be discussed in detail.

Keywords: Changes in Personality Functioning Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

70. Wesselmann, D. (2013, April). Changing the lives of children with reactive attachment disorder behaviors through EMDR treatment. Keynote presented at the Congress EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, the Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many children exhibit severe and challenging behaviors such as aggressive outbursts, arguing and defiance, lying, stealing, and sexualized behaviors due to very early life relational trauma. EMDR Integrative Team Treatment involves family therapy and EMDR. With intervention from family therapy and EMDR Attachment Resource Development, parents can provide better emotional support, allowing their children to open up emotionally. As the EMDR therapist implements therapeutic attunement, storytelling, empowerment interweaves, and role-plays, hurt children can find healing and hope. Videos will supplement this presentation.

Keywords: Children Reactive Attachment Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

71. Borrelli, S. (2002). Chaper 5: Into the new millennium: Child advocacy and EMDR. The EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net on 12/27/2008.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
When planning treatment for a child, we must assess carefully the developmental issues (internal press) that seem to be ascendant at different life stages, the context (external press) in which these issues are being accomplished and probably frustrated, and secondary gains issues. Especially for a child, the risks of change must be prepared for. Family therapy theories remind us that as the child improves, the status quo of the family "crisis" will also need to adapt. We’re all aware of the obvious and subtle resistances to change offered by family members. all of whom might be vying for survival guarantees. A sensitive assessment of the family context, then, is an essential aspect of the treatment process. Which family members are most likely to be allies in the quest for change, and who are the most at risk, and likely to challenge positive changes? [Excerpt]

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

72. Helen. (2011, February). Child abuse and voice hearing: Finding healing through EMDR. Psychosis, 3(1), 90-95 doi:10.1080/17522439.2010.542827.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Public education campaigns are needed to proclaim the right of children to be safe in their own homes and to encourage both abusers and victims to seek help. Broad-based discussion of this problem, its causes, its consequences and its remedies, would help lift the veil of secrecy and shame that surrounds the topic of sexual abuse within the family, preventing many individuals from seeking assistance. We therefore urge that all means, including the media, be used to raise public awareness about the need to end the sexual abuse of children, particularly within the family. (Rights of The Child: Sexual abuse of children within the family. Statement submitted by the Baha’i International Community to the Economic and Social Council of the United Nations, February 1998). (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2011 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Child Abuse Voice Hearing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

73. Litt, B. (2007). The child as identified patient: Integrating contextual therapy and EMDR. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 306-324). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
It is estimated that as many as 2% of children under age 12 and from 5% to 18% of adolescents suffer from a depressive disorder (Birmaher et al., 1996; Northey, Wells, Silverman, & Bailey, 2003) that will likely persist into adulthood (Northey et al., 2003; Wagner & Ambrosini, 2001). Contextual Therapy is a differentiation-based (e.g., Kerr & Bowen, 1988; Schnarch, 1991) approach in that it promotes self-determination in the face of family pressure for compliance, reliance on internal resources for self-validation rather than dependence on others for approval, and the overcoming of emotional discomfort in the interests of responsible action (Boszormenyi-Nagy & Krasner, 1986). Both the contextual approach and the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model predict that formative childhood experiences affect both psychological health and relational functioning. With its systemic paradigm and its ethical dimension of relationship, the contextual approach is complementary and additive to Shapiro's (2001) AIP model. The contextual approach shows the clinician where to look for the targets, and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) provides the potency to transform the experience. A general structure of phase-oriented therapy can be described that accounts for most, if not all, referrals for treatment. An assessment phase, a contracting phase, and an intervention phase characterize the main tasks of the therapist. In practice, these phases may overlap, coincide, or repeat themselves over the course of minutes, weeks, or months. This chapter describes only those practices that are unique to the integrated approach. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model Affective Disorders Child Patients Contextual Therapy Depressive Disorder Integrated Approach Integrative Psychotherapy Major Depression Models

Accuracy Verified: Yes

74. Morris-Smith, J. (2006, June). Child, adolescent and family in trauma and EMDR in the process of law. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Children Families Grief

Accuracy Verified: Yes

75. Grosso, F. C. (1996, June). Children and OCD: Extending the treatment paradigm. EMDRIA Newsletter, 1(1), 10-11.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Tammy, a vivacious 6-year-old, was brought to my office by her parents who had observed the development of ritualistic behaviors soon after Tammy started to walk. These rituals consisted of arranging her toys to such a precise degree that she was unable to leave her room until each toy was exactly in its place. As she grew older, cleaning became another compulsive behavior that paralyzed her. Tammy’s ritualistic behavior was affecting the whole family to such an extent that her parents were blaming and fighting with each other, and her younger siblings were becoming “difficult” and “uncooperative.”

Keywords: Children Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

76. Klaff, F. (2007). Children of divorce. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 284-305). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Much attention has been devoted to examining whether divorce negatively impacts children's psychological adjustment, or whether divorce is now so prevalent that it can be considered a normative transitional event (Kaslow, 1981). Divorce brings many structural and functional changes. These include the logistic and emotional complications of a nonresidential parent, financial disequilibrium, and two systems with differing rules and expectations. Additionally, there are new subsystem components, such as parental figures, step- and half-siblings, and extended families with a potentially motley cast of new characters and different environments impacting the system. What constitutes "family" for children of divorce is often quite different from what is traditionally viewed as the nuclear family. This chapter discusses divorce effects on childhood adjustment; family systems-based treatment of divorce; adaptive information processing model applied to divorce issues; and the therapy process--integrative family therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Two case examples are presented, followed by a concluding discussion. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model Adjustment Children of Divorce Divorce Emotional Adjustment Family Family Systems Family Systems Theory Family Therapy Integrative Family Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Models Therapy Process

Accuracy Verified: Yes

77. Greenwald, R. (1995, June). Children-case presentations. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
One major limitation of EMDR is that it is an individual treatment modality. However, individual treatment of a child may be insuflicient, and broader interventions are often required. This is especially likely when environmental forces are unsupportive or in opposition to the healing process. This presentation will focus on the use of EMDR on several levels in child treatment, including individual treatment of traumatic memories, enhancing family support for healing, and addressing family obstacles to healing. Format will include lecture, vignettes, and a video case presentation of the EMDR treatment of a young girl who had been raped by a babysitter, along with the EMDR treatment of her older brother who bullied her. Assessment of child problems includes consideration of many factors. The focus here will be on the child's trauma history, and on the current family situation it pertains to treatment of the child's traumatic memories. Methods of assessment addressed here include interview of the child and the parent, observation of family interactions, and observation of the child's progress, both during and after EMDR treatment. A number of interventions are available to enhance or augment individual EMDR treatment of the child. Vignettes will be presented to illustrate the following interventions: referral to family therapy when successful EMDR highlighted the symptom's functional role; EMDR with a parent to reduce reactivity to the child; and prompting the parent(s) to produce statements and behaviors to be used later as content for installations. A challenging case will be presented in which a family, though motivated, demonstrated a number of behaviors which threatened to undermine the child's treatment. The family consisted of a single father in his late twenties, an eight year-old boy, and a seven-yearold girl. The presenting problem was the girl's ongoing post-traumatic symptoms, particularly nightmares and social withdrawal, some two years after having been raped by a babysitter. (the boy also had social and behavioral problems in school.) Unfortunately, the "lessons" of the girl's traumatic experience were frequently reinforced in the family context, through the brother's bullying of his younger sister, the father's complicity in the bullying, and the father's own tendency to be overly controlling and threatening. Treatment began with two family sessions and one with the father alone. The next three sessions were split to provide some individual time for each child as well as for the father. The seventh, final session included a family meeting and then some time for each individual. Work with the father was difficult and slow, as he was very defensive regarding his own possible contributions to his children's problems. Early interventions included delicate attempts to help the father understand the effect of his yelling and threatening - even though he was no longer in the habit of physically striking his children. Meanwhile, in part to enhance the therapeutic alliance, the primary focus was on direct treatment of the children. Some of this is shown on video. The girl was asked to draw a picture of her bad dream, and then to draw it "all better." She first drew a dark picture of a large man with fangs dripping blood. The next picture was of a nicer man on a sunny day. This activity was used as part of her introduction to the upcoming EMDR work. In the next session she agreed to do EMDR and completed processing in 25 minutes. The following session she indicated that the memory was no longer disturbing, and many of the symptoms had disappeared. She began to raise her next concern, by playing with a doll and a baby bottle, and complaining that she did not get to see her mother enough. Over the same three sessions the boy was also treated with EMDR for a number of relatively minor traumatic memories, including a car accident, the loss of two pets, and a vision of the devil. Despite apparently successfull processing, he was unable to conclude that he was a "good boy," due to evidence to the contrary: memories of his father's anger at him. Cognitive interweave was used to access a sense of inner goodness. The bullying behavior reportedly disappeared both at home and at school, and he also moved on, to express concerns about missing his mother. Treatment was interrupted due to a change in insurance coverage, so continued treatment and follow-up was not accomplished. This case illustrates some ways that EMDR can be enlisted to address aspects of the family context which may constitute obstacles to healing. The girl's brother was treated with EMDR to reduce his mistreatment of her; and the boy's sense of badness, largely gained by interaction with his father, was overcome by accessing internal resources in the absence of parental support. In conclusion, EMDR can play multiple roles in both the diagnosis and treatment of family obstacles to healing.

Keywords: Case Presentations Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

78. Makinson, R. A., & Young, J. S. (2012, April). Cognitive behavioral therapy and the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: Where counseling and neuroscience meet. Journal of Counseling & Development, 90(2), 131-140. doi:10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00017.x .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
There is increasing evidence to support the biological basis of mental disorders. Subsequently, understanding the neurobiological context from which mental distress arises can help counselors appropriately apply cognitive behavioral therapy and other well-researched cognitive interventions. The purpose of this article is to describe the neurobiological context underlying the formation and treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders, a mental disorder frequently encountered by counselors, from a cognitive therapy framework.
Recent changes to the Council for Accreditation of Counseling and Related Educational Programs (2009) accreditation standards include the need for counselors-in-training to understand the neurobiological basis of behavior, which marks a new direction for the training of professional counselors who have historically reacted ambivalently toward medical models for understanding client concerns and treatments. Yet recent findings in neuroscience actually support the verbally based interventions that counselors typically use in treatment; therefore, there is much to be gained by counselors and counselor educators in understanding the basics of human neurobiology and how commonly used counseling interventions intervene on these biological systems. The National Institute of Mental Health (2010) stated in a recent strategic plan that “Important discoveries in areas such as genetics, neuroscience, and behavioral science largely account for the substantial gains in knowledge that have helped us to understand the complexities of mental illnesses and behavioral disorders over the past 15 years” (“Introduction,” para. 4).
Given the increasingly biological focus of mental health research, the practicing counselor is faced with the task of understanding and using the emerging mental health treatments and explaining to clients, to reimbursing agencies, and to the broader public how counseling fits within the medically dominated mental health culture. Some counselors have long reacted ambivalently toward the pathologically oriented diagnostic categories of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed.; DSM-IV;American Psychiatric Association, 1994) system and the medication-dominated world of psychiatry. For example, the contrasting viewpoints on this issue were published in the Journal of Counseling & Development between Allen and Mary Ivey (1998, 1999) and Scott Hinkle (1999). Ivey and Ivey (1998) argued for a developmental interpretation to the DSM-IV, opposing what they called the “pathological view” (p. 334) of the manual. According to Ivey and Ivey, disorders could be viewed through a positive development tradition to lie not within the individual but within the contextual systems in which a person lives. Subsequently, disorders are viewed as a “logical response to a developmental history” (Ivey & Ivey, 1999, p. 484). By contrast, Hinkle (1999) argued that because anxiety and depressive disorders “are the most common clinical symptoms associated with presentation to counseling” (p. 475), the counseling profession is weakened if counselors shy away from direct participation in the DSM nomenclature and treatment parlance. As Hinkle indicated, “mental disorders according to the medical model describe disease processes, not people” (p. 475). Regardless of the reader's philosophical perspective, practicing counselors know participation in medical and psychiatric systems is necessary at times. Also, recent discoveries in the field of neuroscience are providing evidence that interventions often used by counselors have direct physiological impact on client neurobiology (Kennedy et al., 2007; Linden, 2006). For example, Felmingham et al. (2007) demonstrated significant differences in brain activity before and after 8 weeks of exposure therapy, which correlated with a reduction in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptom severity. Similarly, Paquette et al. (2003) found that cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) alters the activation and metabolism of specific brain regions following successful treatment of spider phobia. These findings, along with others (for a detailed review, see Beauregard, 2007; Frewen, Dozois, & Lanius, 2008), are significant because they support the techniques, interventions, and approaches used by counselors and provide a mechanism by which counseling positively affects brain physiology. Within the emerging physiologically based treatment milieu, counselors should be prepared to articulate how cognitive counseling interventions make measurable changes to the client. Although cognitive-behavioral-based approaches are effective in the treatment of a number of psychiatric illnesses, adult PTSD is arguably one of the best understood mental disorders from a neurological perspective. It thus presents a valuable model for exploring not only the basic tenets of neurobiology but also the mechanisms behind its successful treatment. Furthermore, PTSD is a disorder that counselors will likely encounter in practice.
PTSD is a mental disorder characterized by a sudden onset of symptoms due to environmental exposure to a psychologically stressful event such as war, natural disaster, or sexual victimization. Thus, it provides a clear example of how, even in adulthood, neurological adaptation (in this case maladaptive changes) can functionally “rewire” the brain in a short period of time, resulting in a sustained array of clinical symptoms. The diagnostic criteria for PTSD are a history of exposure to a traumatic event meeting two criteria and symptoms from each of three symptom clusters: intrusive recollections, avoidant/numbing symptoms, and hyperarousal symptoms. A fifth criterion concerns duration of symptoms and a sixth assesses functioning (American Psychiatric Association, 2000).
The National Comorbidity Survey Replication, conducted between February 2001 and April 2003 (Kessler et al., 2005), determined that the estimated lifetime prevalence of PTSD among American adults is 6.8%, with women (9.7%) twice as likely as men (3.6%) to have the disorder at some point in their lives. These findings are very similar to those of the first National Comorbidity Survey conducted in the early 1990s (Kessler, Sonnega, Bromet, Hughes, & Nelson, 1995), which was composed of interviews of a representative national sample of 8,098 Americans ages 15 to 54 years. In this earlier sample, the estimated prevalence of lifetime PTSD was 7.8% in the general population. As in the more recent survey, women (10.4%) were more than twice as likely as men (5%) to have PTSD at some point in their lives (Kessler et al., 2005; Kessler et al., 1995).

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Neurobiological Basis of Behavior Neurobiology Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

79. Brewin, C. R. (2001, April). A cognitive neuroscience account of posttraumatic stress disorder and its treatment. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 39(4), 373-393. doi:10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00087-5.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Recent research in the areas of animal conditioning, the neural systems underlying emotion and memory, and the effect of fear on these systems is reviewed. This evidence points to an important distinction between hippocampally-dependent and non-hippocampally-dependent forms of memory that are differentially affected by extreme stress. The cognitive science perspective is related to a recent model of posttraumatic stress disorder, dual representation theory, that also posits separate memory systems underlying vivid reexperiencing versus ordinary autobiographical memories of trauma. This view is compared with other accounts in the literature of traumatic memory processes in PTSD, and the contrasting implications for therapy are discussed. 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.

Keywords: Review Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

80. Barfoot, K. M., Casey, M. C., & Callaway, A. J. (2012, July). Combined EEG and eye-tracking in sports skills training and performance analysis. Presentation at the World Congress of Performance Analysis of Sport IX, University of Wooster.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of mobile EEG brainwave monitoring and eye-tracking recorded synchronously during the training of sports skills offers significant opportunities but creates challenges. Opportunities: ¨ Measuring neurocognitive activity and visual focus in real time which can be used to provide immediate feedback to the coach, in ‘real world’ settings, for optimising training protocols for the individual athlete. ¨ Use of sound output (‘sonification’) in proportion to EEG regions of interest as a neurofeedback mechanism for athlete self-training. ¨ Application of visualisation protocols and ‘EEG-driven’ PC games where game feedback based on state of mind is used to optimise mental state prior to performance. ¨ Examining the relationship between eye movement and neuro activity (e.g. saccades and gamma waves) and in athlete coaching interventions such as sports visual scanning strategies, Eye Movement Desensitisation & Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy, focussed relaxation, etc. Challenges: ¨ The recording of EEG during gross motor behaviour is subject to non-brain artefacts in the raw (time-domain) EEG, due to the much larger (than EEG) electrical voltages arising from muscle and eye movements. Practical approaches and signal processing (frequency domain spectrum) techniques to address these problems will be discussed. ¨ The synchronisation of data recorded on different types of equipment (e.g. EEG, eyetracker, video, sound, EMG, etc.) with different ‘clocks’ and diverse data formats is difficult – both in terms of time-stamping the original recordings across all the systems and playing them back synchronously for subsequent performance analysis. Progress on creating real-time data export methods which allow synchronous data recording and playback will be reported. Examples of studies carried out in archery, golf, motorsport, football and skiing will be discussed, with a focus on archery where: ¨ Measurements were taken from intermediate, county level, near elite and elite archers. ¨ Archery was chosen to demonstrate the real-time and in-situ quantification of neural activity compared with target-based measures of performance that archery provides, over a range of time-spans and skills. ¨ Results demonstrate that there are significant and measurable changes in EEG patterns during a shot with evidence suggesting that the patterns vary as a function of skill level, but not simply as a function of score. Significance of each of these studies for goal-directed learning and performance enhancement are discussed.

Keywords: EEG Eye Tracking Performance Analysis Sports Skills

Accuracy Verified: Yes

81. Capps, F. (2006, January). Combining eye movement desensitization and reprocessing with Gestalt techniques in couples counseling. Family Journal, 14(1), 49-58. doi:10.1177/1066480705282055.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is gaining acceptance as efficacious treatment for PTSD for individuals but not for couples. This article reports three case studies of couples in which EMDR is combined with Gestalt therapy in a single session to resolve relational trauma effects, increase empathy and awareness in the supportive partner, and deepen intimacy within the couple. Case studies are described, and implications for research and clinical applications are discussed. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Americans Couples Therapy Family Therapy Gestalt Therapy Nonclinical Case Study Qualitative Study Perpetrators Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Spouse Abuse Survivors Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

82. Khosropour, F., Ebrahiminejad, G. H., Salehi, M., & Farzad, V. (2012, April-May). Comparing the effectiveness of psychological debriefing, eye movement desensitization reprocessing, and imaginal exposure on treatment of chronic post-traumatic stress disorder. Journal of Kerman University of Medical Sciences, 19(2), 149-159 .

Language: Farsi (Iran)

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Background & Aims: Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is considered as one of the most prevalent disorder during the life time and can negatively influence the individual, family and social relationships of patients, so, prevention and treatment of this disorder is highly important. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), psychological debriefing (PD), and imaginal exposure (IE) are some treatment methods, but there is controversy about long effects of these treatments, especially among chronic patients. Method: In a semi experimental study, a total of 54 adult male patients, based on Davidson scale and psychiatric diagnostic, were randomly selected, and then were divided into 3 equal therapy groups. All participants were evaluated before, after and 3 months after the treatment. Data were analyzed through the repeated variance and Duncan post-hoc tests. Results: Psychological debriefing and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing were better than imaginal exposure in relief of chronic post-traumatic stress disorder signs and remaining the effectiveness in three months follow-up. Conclusion: It is concluded that all of the above methods are effective on chronic post-traumatic stress disorder and the efficacy of the therapeutic techniques would be still in force even after 3 months. Considering the importance of psychological interventions, it is necessary that such methods be taught to psychologists so that they can use them after traumatic accidents.

Keywords: Imaginal Exposure Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychological Debriefing PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

83. van der Kolk, B. (2000). Complex PTSD in children II: Therapeutic interventions. Cavalcade Productions, Inc., Nevada City, CA.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
In this video series, Bessel van der Kolk and other clinicians from The Trauma Center, along with therapists Joyanna Silberg and Frances Waters, describe the assessment tools and therapeutic approaches that they have found most useful in working the severely traumatized in children. The clinician's role in such cases often includes working with parents or guardians as well as children, and can extend far beyond the therapy room to encompass psychoeducation and advocacy. For children with complex PTSD, safety must be established both externally and internally. Maintaining internal safety can be an especially difficult task when the child is highly dissociative. The presenters discuss ground techniques that can help a child to stay safe and stable, and describe the therapeutic modalities "play, talk, art, and group therapy" that they have found useful. Topics include controlling aggression, accessing emotions, changing the trauma story, and using EMDR.

Keywords: Children Clinical Judgment Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Intervention Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Therapeutic Processes Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

84. Tofani, L. R. (2007). Complex separation, individuation processes, and anxiety disorders in young adulthood. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 265-283). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Research has shown that anxiety in children is highly influenced by parenting style, perception of family support (Rapee & Melville, 1997), and family relational patterns. Social Anxiety Disorder (American Psychiatric Association, 1994) is considered to be a common disorder in young adults. According to Shapiro's (1995, 2001) Adaptive Information Processing model, a neurotic symptomatic situation in a young adult with an unfinished separation process may be connected to unresolved separations and other past traumas. This chapter discusses research and clinical evidence, and treatment of young adults with complex separation problems. Integration of family systems therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 2001) is discussed. In this integrated treatment procedure, family therapy follows the experiential family systems therapy approach (Giat Roberto, 1992; Napier & Whitaker, 1978), with elements of multigenerational and Structural Family Therapy styles (Bowen, 1978; Minuchin & Fishman, 1992). The EMDR standard protocol is followed. A case example and concluding discussion complete the chapter. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Anxiety Disorders Family Relations Family Systems Therapy Family Systems Theory Family Therapy Individuation Integrative Psychotherapy Separation Anxiety Separation Individuation Separation Problems Separation Reactions Structural Family Therapy Young Adulthood

Accuracy Verified: Yes

85. de Keijser, J., Denderen, M., & Verster-Bosman, M. (2013, April). Complicated grief and PTSD after murder, etiology and treatment: Research into treatment with EMDR and CBT in relatives of murder [Complexe rouw en PTSS na moord, etiologie en behandeling: Onderzoek naar behandeling met EMDR en CGT bij nabestaanden van moord]. Presentatie op het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Directe nabestaanden van slachtoffers van moord krijgen vaak te maken met een PTSS en gecompliceerde rouw. De Rijksuniversiteit Groningen is, met medefinanciering door het Fonds Slachtofferhulp, een onderzoek gestart naar de vraag of professionele hulp effectief is. Het onderzoek kent twee doelstellingen: In hoeverre draagt een behandeling bestaande uit EMDR en CGT voor familieleden en partners van een vermoord persoon bij aan het verminderen van symptomen van gecompliceerde rouw. Daarnaast hoopt het onderzoek inzicht te krijgen in de mate waarin het effect van de behandeling met EMDR en CGT gemedieerd wordt door een afname van intrusies, vermijdingsgedrag, extreme woede en disfunctionele cognities. In de presentatie komen drie sprekers aan het woord: - Jos de Keijser, klinisch psycholoog/psychotherapeut en projectleider van het onderzoek, zal een theoretisch kader schetsen over gecompliceerde rouw en PTSS bij nabestaanden na moord, inclusief implicaties voor de praktijk. - Mariette van Denderen, criminologe en promovendus, zal de resultaten van de behandelingen met EMDR en CGT tot nu (dan) toe presenteren. - Moniek Verster, een van de behandelaren in het onderzoek, zal over de praktijk van het toepassen van EMDR en CGT bij nabestaanden van moord vertellen. Casuïstiek komt aan bod, indien mogelijk met gebruikmaking van videofragmenten.

Immediate relatives of murder victims often have to deal with PTSD and complicated grief. The University of Groningen, with co-financing by the Fund Victim, launched an investigation into whether professional help is effective. The study has two objectives: To what extent does a treatment consisting of EMDR and CBT for family members and partners of a murdered person to reducing symptoms of complicated grief. Additionally this study aims to understand the extent to which the effect of the treatment with EMDR and CBT is mediated by a decrease of intrusions, avoidance behavior, extreme anger and dysfunctional cognitions. During the presentation, three speakers to talk: - Jos de Keijser, clinical psychologist / psychotherapist and leader of the research, a theoretical framework sketches about complicated grief and PTSD in survivors after murder, including implications for practice. - Mariette of Denderen, criminologist and researcher, the results of the treatment with EMDR and CBT until now (then) to present. - Moniek Verster, one of the practitioners in the study, will the practice of using EMDR and CBT in relatives of murder tell. Casuistry is discussed, where possible using video clips.

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy Complicated Grief Murder Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Violence

Accuracy Verified: Yes

86. Codina, C., & Olivia, A. M. (2012, June). Concordancia corazon y cerebro [Heart and brain concordance]. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract: Abstract: Si bien es cierto que el EMDR tiene como objetivo el procesamiento de la información perturbadora hacia un estado adaptativo, no lo es menos que una exhaustiva y previa preparación de la persona, con el fin de asegurar sus recursos internos, facilita muchísimo el trabajo, cooperando en gran medida al éxito del mismo. Considero, por tanto, cuestión de responsabilidad terapéutica nutrir previamente al paciente con un amplio y efectivo surtido de ejercicios que refuercen su sentimiento de seguridad y confianza. En este sentido, la aportación de mi experiencia puede mostrar que: fomentar el desarrollo de la “Consciencia Psicocorpórea”(1) deviene el gran aliado no solamente de los seres humanos implicados en el proceso terapéutico, sino también del EMDR, el método terapéutico en sí. Llegué al EMDR impulsada por comprender ¿Qué ocurría? cuando en el proceso de solución, efectuando Constelaciones Familiares(2), los ojos cerrados del cliente(3) , a menudo, se movían como en la fase REM del sueño. Necesitaba una explicación. En el 2003 la encontré en un libro de David Servan-Schreiber sobre EMDR, generando un nuevo interrogante fruto del cual nace el trabajo: CONCORDANCIA CORAZÓN & CEREBRO CARMEN CODINA, EL EJERCICIO 5C.

Abstract: While the EMDR aims at disturbing information processing towards an adaptive state, the fact remains that a thorough and after preparation of the person, in order to ensure its internal resources, greatly facilitates the work, cooperating greatly to the success. I consider, therefore, a matter of responsibility to nurture therapeutic advance for patients with a wide and effective range of exercises to strengthen their sense of security and confidence. In this sense, the contribution of my experience may show that: encourage the development of "Psicocorpórea Consciousness" (1) becomes not only a great ally of the humans involved in the therapeutic process, but also of EMDR, the therapeutic method itself. I came to understand EMDR driven by What happened? when the settlement process, making Constellations (2), the closed eyes of the customer (3) often moved as in REM sleep. I needed an explanation. In 2003 I found a book by David Servan-Schreiber about EMDR, creating a new question which arises fruit of work: MATCHING HEART & BRAIN CODINA CARMEN, THE EXERCISE 5C.

Keywords: Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

87. Pace, P. (2003, September). Connecting ego states through time with EMDR and lifespan integration. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be introduced to Lifespan Integration, an effective new technique, which connects dissociated ego states to one another, and eventually produces an integrated self. This technique brings up images related to the targeted trauma, and gives the client insights about the lifelong pattern of behaviors resultant from the trauma. External resources are rarely needed as clients spontaneously connect to internal resources. Participants will learn how Lifespan Integration can be used adjunctive to EMDR: 1) to quickly resolve feeder memories which are interfering with processing; 2) to help clients who are flooding with emotion regain connection to their cognitive capacities; and 3) to help clients access positive internal resources related to the targeted trauma.

Keywords: Ego States Lifespan Integration

Accuracy Verified: Yes

88. West, E. (1994). Containers: The use of cognitive interweaves with cognitions obtained at intake. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(3), 13-14.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Collecting information properly at intake is one of the most important steps we can make in preparing to use EMDR with ourpatients. A thorough psychosocial history and interview help to highlight many possible targets and events by which an effective course of treatment may be created. During this preliminary phase, we are also looking for the patient's self described strengths, weaknesses, goals, expectations, motivations, support systems, and limitations. It is possible, given the aforementioned areas of interest, that abreactive material may arise before the completion of intake. If this happens, what steps may be taken?

Keywords: Cognitive Interweaves

Accuracy Verified: Yes

89. Mazorati, C., & Bonardi, A. (2008, Novembre). Dal DSM IV all’EMDR: Dalla diagnosi psichiatrica alla relazione di aiuto: riflessioni e ipotesi di integrazione [From DSM IV to EMDR: From diagnosis to report psychiatric help: Ideas and assumptions of integration]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Le autrici ,una psichiatra e una psicologa riflettono sulla loro esperienza con EMDR. Prendono lo spunto da due casi di abuso sessuale in famiglia vissute da bambine da due loro pazienti, anche se il motivo iniziale della richiesta di aiuto era stato un altro. Nel primo caso la paziente si era presentata su richiesta del suo medico curante per la presenza di una sintomatologia depressiva vissuta dalla stessa come “pesante”, “invalidante” e che la portava a voler uscire in fretta dalla situazione depressiva. Rispetto alla sintomatologia si è lavorato in termini di psicoeducazione della depressione come sindrome si è mantenuto un atteggiamento di ascolto e di attenzione ai vari disagi lamentati dalla paziente. Tale modalità nella relazione terapeutica ha permesso alla paziente di “prendere coraggio” e di raccontare il segrete che si portava dentro di un tentativo di abuso che in famiglia era stato negato. Si è quindi Utilizzato l’EMDR per aiutarla a liberarsi dai fantasmi del passato. Nel secondo caso, la richiesta era di aiuto psicologico per un disagio relazionale non ben identificato, ma che aveva prodotto nella paziente un graduale impoverimento delle risorse, un atteggiamento “depressivo” nei confronti della propria esistenza e nella coppia problematiche sessuali. E’ stata quindi presa in carico la coppia, associato ad un trattamento individuale alla paziente e utilizzando l’EMDR quale strumento atto a risolvere le angosce delle molestie subite. In entrambe le pazienti, dopo trattamento con EMDR, si è assistito ad cambiamento significativo del tono dell’umore, un aumento della stima si sé , un aumento della loro capacità difensiva e del rispetto verso se stesse, ma soprattutto si è notato una accettazione del passato che, proprio perché ormai le rendeva libere finalmente di vivere il presente con il proprio sé.

The authors, a psychiatrist and a psychologist reflect on their experience with EMDR. Taking the cue from two cases of sexual abuse in the family experienced as children by two of their patients, even if motive of the request for aid was another. In the first case the patient had presented at the request of his doctor to the presence of depressive symptoms experienced by herself as "heavy", "disability" and that led to want to exit quickly from depressive situation. Compared to the symptoms you have worked in psychoeducation for depression as a syndrome has maintained an attitude of listening and attention to the various inconveniences complained of by the patient. This mode in the therapeutic relationship has enabled the patient to "take courage" and to tell the secret that was within an attempt to abuse in the family had been denied. Was then used EMDR to help get rid of ghosts of the past. In the second case, the request was for a psychological relationship distress is not well identified, but the patient had produced a gradual depletion of resources, a attitude "depression" to its own existence and problems in the couple orientation. It 'was then taken over the couple, combined with individual treatment to patient and using EMDR as a tool to resolve the anxieties of the harassment. In both patients, after treatment with EMDR, there has been significant change mood, increased self-esteem is an increase in their defensive ability and respect for themselves, but mainly it was noted that an acceptance of the past, precisely because now finally made them free to live the present with the self.

Keywords: Practrice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

90. Bertino, G. (2008, Novembre). Dal sistema, all'individuo, al sistema: l"EMDR nella terapia famigliare e nella terapi de coppia [The system, the individual, the system: EMDR and family therapy in couples therapy]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
(Chair, A. Onofri)
Nel costruire questo protocollo di lavoro parto dal presupposto che esiste nel sistema individuo e nel sistema coppia la capacità di trovare una modalità adattiva per superare lo stato di sofferenza e blocco, e che questa capacità possa essere maggiormente stimolata lavorando direttamente con l’ EMDR sugli episodi disturbanti e sulle convinzioni negative che la persona ha costruito in relazione a sé e all’altro. E’possibile in alcuni casi aiutare al persona a fare dei collegamenti con la propria storia di attaccamento e lavorare sui blocchi relativi alla propria storia personale.

In constructing this protocol work, I assume that exists in the system and individual pair system the ability to find the appropriate method to overcome the state of suffering and block, and that this capacity could be further stimulated by working directly with 'on EMDR disturbing incidents and negative beliefs that the person has built in relation to themselves and another. It is possible in some cases help the person to make connections with their history attachment and work on the blocks for their own personal history.

Keywords: Couples Therapy Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

91. Knipscheer, J., van Middendorp, H., & Kleber, R. (2011, August). De rol van cultuur in het omgaan met psychotrauma [The role of culture in coping with psychotrauma]. Psychologie & Gezondheid, 39(3), 125-131. doi:10.1007/s12483-011-0026-4.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The role of culture in coping with psychotrauma In this paper, the theme of the special issue on Culture and Trauma is introduced. In both empirically oriented articles as well as theoretical and contemplative contributions, the role of culture and migration context in the development of psychological problems following trauma, culture-specific or generic coping with the consequences, help-seeking behavior, and the need for culturally sensitive treatment is explored. First, the influence of the migration context is considered with regard to the possible sickening role of the asylum procedure, the burden for immigrant women who have undergone female genital mutilation and now live in a society that seriously condemns it, and the dilemma of Islamic migrants who experience homosexual feelings while living in a secularized society. Following are some contributions on cultural diversity in the expression of trauma symptoms, like somatization among refugees and the articulation of rage and embitterment among labor migrants. The impact of trauma in combination with migration on families and how children can be affected by the traumatization of their parents is the topic of two contributions in which the role of the (extended) family is explored and a contextual approach to working with families with trauma-related symptoms (a mentalization based multifamily therapy) is described. The factors that impede therapyseeking behaviour and drop-out are discussed in a study on Moroccan or Turkish girls who were raped. Finally, the applicability and efficacy of evidence-based interventions for treating ethnic minority patients with posttraumatic stress disorder is illustrated by a study on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing with refugees and an article on specific elements of intercultural trauma therapy that appear to be culturally sensitive.

Keywords: Asylum Procedure Cultural Diversity Culture Ethnic Minority Patients Female Genital Homosexuality Islamic Migrants Mentalization-Based Multi-Family Therapy Mutilation Migration Context Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotrauma Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

92. Forgash, C. A. (2005, June). Deepening EMDR treatment effects across the trauma spectrum: Integrating EMDR and ego state work. Föreningen EMDR Sverige, EMDR Tidningen, 7(2), 6-14.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The concepts, interventions, and techniques presented in this workshop are culled from theory and techniques of working with the range of the dissociative disorders). They have proved to be an effective addition to the preparation stage of the EMDR protocol. In other words, they can be used with clients who dissociate under certain conditions but do not have a dissociative disorder Most of the traumatized clients seen for EMDR treatment have a range of dissociative symptoms as well as symptoms of PTSD. This combination of PTSD and a dissociative disorder is often labeled DDNOS. However, people with a more complex variety of PTSD usually have experienced very early and enduring severe physical or sexual abuse (generally perpetrated by a family member), atrocities, war, or severe environmental disruption such as earthquakes. They are more accurately diagnosed with disorders of extreme stress (DESNOS). For these clients, the dissociated neural networks, or dissociative fragmentation, cause serious problems in adult life. The adaptive information processing system is on hold for these dissociated fragments or parts. They are easily triggered by internal or external cues to which they can have extreme reactions, (flashbacks, amnesia, losing time and place, and so forth.) Our goal as therapists is to use EMDR to help clients (and their internal dissociated neural networks or parts) find stability and resources to function adaptively in their present life, and then desensitize and reprocess the dissociated trauma memories and the PTSD symptoms. We aim to help our clients manage their symptoms. It is not our goal to eliminate dissociation, which has been a major survival strategy, but to help the client utilize it with conscious control. It is important to note that attachment issues are an aspect of development that are especially impacted by trauma. The attachment styles of the family pre trauma may have already affected the client in negative ways, impacting the client's resources and responses to trauma. One way to look at this set of problems is to utilize two approaches in the preparation phase of EMDR. These approaches combine the treatment of dissociative symptoms with ego state work and are an essential aspect of treating these clients with EMDR. This work may extend the preparation phase considerably, but will add safety and structure to the trauma processing experiences for these clients.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

93. Groenendijk, M. (2012, June). A demonstration of EMDR in the second phase of trauma-treatment of DID [Una demostración de EMDR en segunda fase del tratamiento de Trastorno de identidad disociativo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is about the application of EMDR in the treatment of secondary and tertiary structural dissociation with survivors of early chronic traumatization. The succeeding of the EMDR sessions in the treatment of DID, depends mainly on the appropriate indication and a thorough preparation. How to do this in clinical practice, will be pointed out in this presentation. What follows is an explanation of the process (and the essential elements in it) of the integration of traumatic memories and this process will be demonstrated by a dvd of Maria, an woman with DID. We can select and analyze particular scenes, depending on the requests from the audience. For example scenes about confirming positions of ANP's and EP's at the beginning of the session, attacking the NC by the self-‐destructive part, guiding reliving experiences, presentification, coping with anger, differentiating between the past and the present, personification, preventing the flight-‐reaction, coping with transference and facilitate internal cooperation. After reporting on the outcome of this therapy, the conclusion will be that EMDR can be effective for dissociative patients if several specific criteria are met. These criteria are about conceptualization according to the model of structural dissociation, about indication, timing and preparation of the sessions, about adaptations in the EMDR-‐protocol and about integration of EMDR in the broader phase-‐oriented treatment of DID.

Este taller trata la aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de disociaciones estructurales secundarias y terciarias con supervivientes de la traumatización crónica temprana. El éxito de la sesiones de EMDR en el tratamiento de Trastornos de identidad disociativo, depende principalmente de unas instrucciones apropiadas y una dura preparación. Como hacer esto en la práctica clínica será el tema de esta presentación. Continuaremos con una explicación del proceso (y los elementos esenciales dentro de este) de la integración de los recuerdos traumáticos y este proceso será demostrado en el DVD de María, una mujer con trastorno de identidad disociativos. Podemos señalar y analizar escenas particulares, dependiendo de las peticiones que hagan los participantes a la presentación. Por ejemplo, escenas acerca de la confirmación de posiciones de ANP y EP al principio de la sesión, atacando al NC por la parte autodestructiva del yo, guiando y reviviendo experiencias, atención al presente, gestionar la ira, diferenciar entre pasado y presente, personificación, prevenir la evitación, afrontar la transferencia y facilitar la cooperación interna Después de informar acerca de los resultados de la terapia, la conclusión es que el EMDR puede ser efectivo para pacientes disociados si cumplen muchos requisitos previos. Este criterio es sobre la conceptualización de acuerdo con el modelo estructural de disociación, sobre la indicación, temporalización y preparación de las sesiones, sobre las adaptaciones del protocolo del EMDR y la integración del mismo en un tratamiento más amplio en fases del tratamiento del Trastorno de Identidad Disociativo.

Keywords: DID Dissociative Identity Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

94. Shapiro, F., Lake, K., & Norcross, J. C. (2003, November). Desensibilización y reprocesamiento por movimientos oculares (EMDR): Un tratamiento integrador para el trauma [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as an integrative treatment for trauma]. Revista de Psicotrauma para Iberoamérica, 2(3), 4-12.

Language: Spanish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR es un método psicoterapéutico integrador que ha sido designado oficialmente una forma efectiva de tratamiento para el trastorno de estrés postraumático en la comunidad internacional. El EMDR de ocho fases proporciona un método eficiente, estructurado y seguro para hacer frente a los efectos nocivos de los eventos traumáticos. Varios aspectos del método EMDR, incluyendo su capacidad para hacer frente a los componentes múltiples de la experiencia del trauma (creencias, emociones, sensaciones fisiológicas), han hecho un llamamiento a los psicoterapeutas de diversas orientaciones teóricas. Aunque existen muchas similitudes entre el método EMDR y otros sistemas de las psicoterapias, EMDR es un enfoque distinto, debido, en parte, al uso de un modelo de procesamiento de información para explicar la psicopatología. Protocolos EMDR incorporan una combinación única de elementos que se piensa extender los resultados positivos del tratamiento. [Autor Resumen]

EMDR is an integrative psychotherapeutic approach that has been officially designated an effective form of treatment for PTSD within the international community. The eight-phase EMDR provides an efficient, structured, and safe method for addressing the deleterious effects of traumatic events. Various aspects of EMDR, including its ability to address the multiple experiential components of trauma (beliefs, emotions, physiological sensations), have appealed to psychotherapists of diverse theoretical orientations. Though many similarities exist between EMDR and other systems of psychotherapies, EMDR is a distinct approach due, in part, to its use of an information processing model to explain psychopathology. EMDR's protocols incorporate a unique combination of elements that are thought to extend positive treatment outcomes. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressor Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

95. Softic, R, & Becirovic, E, (2009, Septembra). Desenzitizacija pokretima ociju i reprocesiranje (EMDR): Kada su rijeci nemocne [Desensitization of eye movements and reprocessing (EMDR): When words are disabled]. Prvi Psihoterapijski Simpozijum Bosne I Hercegovine Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Language: Serbian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Neki ljudi doţive traumatska stanja koja ne mogu u potpunosti opisati rijeĉima. Mnogi od njih nikada ni ne progovore o tome što su doţivjeli. Ali patnja se u njima nastavlja i organizam, a ĉesto i okolina plaćaju ogromnu cijenu. U takvim sluĉajevima psihoterapija koja koristi rijeĉi je nemoćna. Istraţivanja upućuju da jedna, relativno nova psihoterapijska metoda desenzitizacija pokretima oĉiju i reprocesiranje (EMDR), moţe pomoći i takvim osobama. Kada neko iskusi ozbiljnu psihološku traumu, ĉini se da dolazi do narušavanja ravnoteţe u nervnom sistemu. Ta ravnoteţa je, moguće, narušena i posredstvom razliĉitih medijatora poput adrenalina, serotonina, dopamina, kortizola itd. Zbog takve neravnoteţe onemogućeno je optimalno funkcioniranje sistema za procesiranje informacija, a informacije vezane uz traumatiĉan dogaĊaj poput slika, zvukova, afekata i fiziĉkih senzacija se zadrţavaju u disfunkcionalnom, uznemirujućem obliku. Danas izranja shvatanje da postoji неуролошки balans u razliĉitim fiziološkim sistemima što omogućuje da informacije budu procesirane na adaptivan naĉin. EMDR kod nekih traumatiziranih djeluje ĉak i kada osoba ne moţe govoriti o tome što je preţivjela. Ono što je bitno jeste da se fokusira na traumatski dogaĊaj i da suraĊuje sa terapeutom u procesu stimulisanja dualne paţnje što omogućava adaptivno procesiranje informacija. Adaptivno procesiranje znaĉi uspostavljanje adekvatnih asocijacija i pojavu da iskustvo biva konstruktivno ugraĊeno u pozitivne kognitivne i emocionalne sheme pojedinca. Odnosno, oslobaĊa od simptoma i omogućava da se nova iskustva doţive bez blokirajućeg uticaja traume.

Some people doţive traumatic conditions that can not fully describe in words. Many of them never to speak of it as doţivjeli. But the suffering in them continues and the body, and environment, and often pay a huge price. In such cases psychotherapy that uses words of the powerless. Research suggests that a relatively new psychotherapeutic methods desensitization and reprocessing eye movement (EMDR), and can help such people. When someone has experienced serious psychological trauma, it seems that there is a violation of equilibrium in the nervous system. This equilibrium is possible, and disrupted through a variety of mediators such as adrenaline, serotonin, dopamine, cortisol, etc.. Because of such imbalance prevented the optimal functioning of the system for information processing and information related to traumatic an event such as images, sounds, physical sensations and affects it retains in the dysfunctional, disturbing form. It emerges that there is understanding of neurological balance in different physiological systems, which allows information to be processed on adaptive manner. EMDR works by some traumatized even when the person can not talk about what is preţivjela. What is important is to focus on the traumatic events and to co-operate with the therapist in the process of stimulating the attention of the dual provides adaptive information processing. Adaptive processing means getting the right associations and the emergence of the experience of being a built-in positive constructive cognitive and emotional schemas of the individual. That is, oslobaĊa of symptoms and allows for new experiences doţive without blocking effects of trauma.

Keywords: Doţ ivjeli Preţ ivjela

Accuracy Verified: Yes

96. Popky, A. J. (2005). DeTUR, an urge reduction protocol for addictions and dysfunctional behaviors. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 167-188). New York: W W Norton & Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The Desensitization of Triggers and Urge Reprocessing (DeTUR) model and the theories involved are based on experience from personal client observation and anecdotal reports received from other therapists using this same protocol. It is an eclectic model and combines many methodologies, including but not limited to cognitive-behavioral, solution-focused, Ericksonian hypnosis, narrative, object relations, and emotional freedom techniques (EFT), to name a few. The bilateral stimulation (BLS) in the accelerated information processing model of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) seems to form the catalyst for rapid processing and change, the turbocharger that speeds the healing process.This protocol represents only a small part of a complete treatment model. The therapist's role is that of a case manager, orchestrating any resources necessary to aid the patient through recovery and relapse to a successful and healthy state of functioning and coping. The therapist has to assess the severity of the addiction and also determine any other diagnosis associated with the case. This overall treatment model includes outside help, such as referrals for medication, testing for physical or neurological problems, and, depending on the situation, inpatient treatment, outpatient treatment, or detox. Other outside resources include support systems, such as 12-step groups, educational programs, skills training; couples, group, or family therapy; or acupuncture. Comorbidity issues, day-to-day stressors, and survival issues are addressed. An extremely high percentage of these populations are dually diagnosed and can therefore run the full dimensional spectrum of disorders and behaviors as described in the DSM-IV. [Text, pp. 167-168] [Pilots]

Keywords: Addiction Addictions Behavior Problems Behavior Therapy Bilateral Stimulation Compulsions Craving Desensitization of Triggers Dysfunctional Behaviors Information Processing Model Psychotherapeutic Techniques Urge Reduction Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

97. Schmidt, S. J., & and Hernandez, A. (2007). The developmental needs meeting strategy: Eight case studies. Traumatology, 13(1), 27-48. doi:10.1177/1534765607299913 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This study investigates the merits of the Developmental Needs Meeting Strategy (DNMS), a relatively new ego state therapy. The DNMS is based on the assumption that many presenting problems are due to wounded ego states stuck in childhood because of unmet developmental needs. DNMS protocols endeavor to identify and heal the wounded child parts most responsible for a presenting problem. When internal Resource ego states, which serve as competent caregivers, meet the wounded ego states' developmental needs, the wounded ego states become unstuck and heal. Eight participants were recruited from the private practice caseloads of 3 DNMS therapists. All participants reported significant improvement in the targeted problems, with gains maintained at follow-up. These findings suggest that the DNMS has therapeutic potential. [Sage]

Keywords: Developmental Needs Developmental Needs Meeting Strategy Ego State Therapy Introjects Psychodynamic

Accuracy Verified: Yes

98. Schmidt, S. J. (2004). Developmental needs meeting strategy: A new treatment approach applied to dissociative identity disorder. Journal of Trauma and Dissociation, 5(4), 55-78. doi:10.1300/J229v05n04_04.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article describes the use of the Developmental Needs Meeting Strategy (DNMS) for the treatment of dissociative identity disorder (DID). The DNMS is an ego state therapy which guides a client’s own internal resources to meet developmental needs that were not met in childhood. After 17 months of DNMS treatment a client with DID reported a near total elimination in frequency and severity of symptoms of depression, anxiety and suicidal thoughts, her Trauma Symptom Inventory scores indicated no trauma symptoms, and her Multidimensional Inventory of Dissociation scores indicated she no longer meets the diagnostic criteria for DID. She was functioning well without any medication. Further research is warranted.

Keywords: Developmental Needs Meeting Strategy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

99. Gelbach, R. A., & Davis, K. E. B. (2007). Disaster response: EMDR and family systems therapy under communitywide stress. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 387-404). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Disaster is commonly understood as an overwhelming misfortune that is not easily overcome or set right. Though our lives may go on after a disaster, it is virtually certain that they will have been transformed in some profound way. Nevertheless, it is very clear that not all who live through a disaster will be traumatized by it and that only a fraction of survivors will develop trauma-related disorders such as Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Societies that have resources and choose to use them to shore up the infrastructure quickly and effectively will buffer their populations from increasing levels of PTSD. The impact of disasters on family and societal function and intervention priorities are discussed here. Report of the Task Force (2002) of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies is summarized next. The chapter then discusses psychotherapy as a response to disaster. Two approaches to postdisaster psychotherapy that have adapted well in diverse cultural environments are Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 2001) and family systems approaches. The therapy process is presented next. Other topics here include family and cultural considerations and group treatment. A case example is presented. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Disaster Response Disasters Emotional Trauma Family Systems Therapy Family Therapy Post Disaster Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stress Society Therapy Process

Accuracy Verified: Yes

100. Yule, W. (2008, April). Disaster, crisis and trauma psychology: Meeting the needs of children and adolescents. Presentation at the Annual Meeting of the Psychological Society of Ireland and NIBPS, Dublin,Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will summarise the work undertaken by the Standing Committee and describe the developments in Disaster, Crisis and Trauma Psychology as they relate to children and adolescents. Post Traumatic Stress Reactions are now well described in children, although much has still to be learned about pre-schoolers. Developmental and gender differences as well as family influences have all been investigated within a broad developmental psychopathology framework. Most excitingly, efficient and effective brief interventions such as trauma focused cognitive behaviour therapy and EMDR have been developed, applied and validated. These individually oriented interventions have also been adapted for large group interventions as are needed after major disasters and war. Recent developments will be highlighted and future directions indicated.

Keywords: Adolescents Children Crisis Disaster Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

101. van der Hart, O., Nijenhuis, E. R. S., & Solomon, R. (2010). Dissociation of the personality in complex trauma-related disorders and EMDR: Theoretical considerations. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(2), 76-92. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.2.76.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
As eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) has been increasingly applied in complex trauma-related disorders, including complex dissociative disorders, and trauma-related borderline personality disorder, EMDR practice may benefit from theories developed to account for the dissociative nature of these disorders, such as the theory of structural dissociation of the personality (TSDP). TSDP postulates that the personality of traumatized individuals is unduly divided in two basic types of dissociative subsystems or parts. One type involves dissociative parts primarily mediated by daily life action systems or motivational systems. The other type involves dissociative parts, fixated in traumatic memories, primarily mediated by the defense action system. The more severe and chronic the traumatization, the more dissociative parts can be expected to exist. This article presents the basics of TSDP, and a second article will provide guidelines for the treatment of complex trauma-related disorders based on this theory.

Keywords: Complex Trauma Dissociation Dissociation of the Personality Dissociative Disorders Integration Ohase-Oriented Treatment Structural Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

102. van der Hart, O. (2011, March). Dissociation of the personality: The key to understanding chronic traumatisation and a guide to EMDR treatment. Preconference presentation at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There is currently consensus that the EMDR standard protocol needs to be modified for chronically traumatized clients, such as clients with complex dissociative disorders, as it may destabilize them. Therefore, therapists need to have a good understanding of the dissociative personality structure that exists in these clients. Dissociation is an undue division of the personality among two or more biopsychosocial systems or “dissociative parts” that comprise the survivor’s personality. One or more of them function in daily life; others are fixated in traumatic experiences, are living in trauma-time. The more severe the traumatisation, the more dissociative parts, involving more complex trauma-related disorders, can be expected to exist. Dissociative parts have psychobiological boundaries that are maintained, to a large degree, by different trauma-related phobias, which are systematically resolved in phase-oriented treatment. Indeed, participants will be able to describe structural dissociation of the personality as a specific form of integrative failure that needs to be overcome in phase-oriented treatment, identify ways of relating dissociative symptoms to the underlying dissociation of the personality, and identify targets such as the dissociation-maintaining phobias, for EMDR interventions in the respective treatment phases. The emphasis will be on the preparatory work, including how to work with dissociative parts living in trauma-time and those perceived as being malevolent, necessary before focusing on the integration of traumatic memories.

Keywords: Dissocation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

103. van der Hart, O. (2010, September/October). Dissociation of the personality: The key to understanding chronic traumatization and its treatment. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR treatment of complex trauma-related disorders may benefit from a clear understanding of the dissociative nature of these disorders. Dissociation is an undue division of the personality among two or more psychobiological systems or “dissociative parts” that comprise the survivor’s personality. One or more of them function in daily life; others are fixated in traumatic experiences. The more severe the traumatization, the more dissociative parts, involving more complex trauma-related disorders, can be expected to exist. Dissociative parts have psychobiological boundaries that are maintained, to a large degree, by different trauma-related phobias, which should be systematically resolved in phase-oriented treatment. Participants will be able to describe structural dissociation of the personality as a specific form of integrative failure that needs to be overcome in phase-oriented treatment, identify ways of relating dissociative symptoms to the underlying dissociation of the personality, and identify targets for EMDR interventions in each of the three treatment phases in terms of overcoming specific phobias.

Keywords: Chronic Traumatization Plenary

Accuracy Verified: Yes

104. Butler, K. (1995, July-August). Divided memories. Family Therapy Networker, 19(4), 1.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Ann Norris first went to see Laguna Beach psychologist Doug Sawin in 1988. She had recently graduated from college with a degree in music and suffered from insomnia and drank alcohol to sleep. But it was her relationship with her mother, Judy, that troubled her most. After Ann's triumphant college graduation vocal recital, Judy hadn't even congratulated her. Two days later, Judy had called and angrily attacked Ann over the phone until Ann cried.
It was the kind of issue that a good family or individual therapist might have addressed by building on Ann's obvious strengths, teaching her to contain and manage her feelings, and coaching her to develop a better relationship with her mother. But Sawin instead focussed intensely on the past. Ann soon had memories of her father sexually abusing her, and later of elaborate cultic abuse, which her three siblings didn't come close to corroborating. She was hospitalized after attempting suicide, and Sawin bluntly told her father, Al, over the phone, of Ann's charges Al collapsed in tears.
Over the years, Ann drew closer to Sawin while her relations with her family and her own mental state grew more troubled. She was diagnosed with Multiple Personality Disorder and, with Sawin's support, sued her parents and grandparents for $20 million. She spent six years in therapy with Sawin She now describes psychiatric hospitals where she still stays periodically because she cuts and burns herself as her "institutional mothers." She has not spoken to her true mother in six years. And she no longer sings.
It doesn't take a PhD in psychology or a seat on a state licensing board to see that Ann is worse off than when she entered therapy. Millions of nontherapists undoubtedly made just such an assessment when Ann, her therapist and her family told their stories before millions of prime-time viewers on "Divided Memories," a four-hour PBS Frontline documentary screened in early May.
In her wide-ranging investigation of therapy, sexual abuse and memory, producer Ofra Bikel used as her primary subject families divided by recovered memories of abuse. She also managed to persuade nearly half a dozen therapists to do therapy while her camera was running. It was a remarkable event, in which all of America was invited behind the one-way mirror to see therapy in action in the midst of its most divisive controversy and to judge it for themselves.

Keywords: MPD Multiple Personality Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

105. Shapiro, F. (1995, September/October). Doing our homework. Family Therapy Networker, 19(5), 49-53.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Michael Lerner's call to arms at last spring's Family Therapy Network Symposium (see page 44) challenged therapists to become a greater moral force in the world and to take more responsibility for the collective good. Lerner stirred an audience of 2,500 therapists with his impassioned appeal for the mental health community to mobilize politically, yet 1 was struck by an important omission in his address there was little mention of our own individual and collective responsibility for the current crises feeing our profession. I don't think therapists can take the moral high ground with anyone when we haven't cleaned up our own house. I remember hearing about a conversation in which a therapist who said he did family therapy was asked where he was trained. "What's the big deal?' he replied. "I'm a therapist and 1 was born into a family. What more do I need?" I asked the person who told the story, "How did you respond to that?" She shrugged and said, "Nothing. You know how people are. It goes on all the time."

In a field that prides itself on its mavericks and creative innovators, from Freud to Milton Erickson, doing therapy without training is often viewed as an indicator of a willingness to reject stultifying orthodoxies and break with outmoded clinical traditions. But the argument that individual clinicians need the autonomy to work intuitively can often become an excuse for not bothering to become thoroughly prepared and knowledgeable about what has already been developed.

As the originator of a new therapeutic approach called Eye Movement De-sensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), I have had the opportunity to get a close-up view of how therapists incorporate new clinical methods into their practices. After publishing a controlled study on EMDR in 1989, I decided to teach it to licensed mental health professionals as an experimental procedure. This way, as we awaited further research, clinicians could use EMDR judiciously, careful to employ other procedures if the method did not work. However, I soon began getting reports about clients who appeared to be harmed by EMDR and discovered that they had been treated with improvised versions of the method taught to their therapists by past participants in EMDR trainings. Some participants had even trained lay hypnotists and massage therapists in their version of EMDR. There seemed to be little understanding that you are not qualified to teach something you just learned. My psychiatrist friends laughed at my shock and said, "Why are you surprised? Haven't you heard of 'See one, do one, teach one?" Advertisements for "eye movement therapy" started appearing around the country taught by people who had never been fully trained themselves. Some even started to run workshops based on their reading of the two-page procedure section of my eight-year-old research publication.

The intentions of these therapists may have been benign, but the consequences for their clients were sometimes disastrous. One young woman who had been raped was treated by a therapist who had heard that EMDR was useful for treating trauma. Without any other information, preparation or procedural safeguards, the therapist started using the eye movement component of EMDR, without any real grasp of the method. The young woman appeared to calm slightly, but when she returned home, she started crying uncontrollably, ended up in a fugue state and had to be hospitalized. When I told the story to another therapist, his response was, "Clients do that all the time. How do you know it wouldn't have happened anyway?" The answer is I don't, but I know that there is much less likelihood of a client being hurt if clinicians are well trained in their methods. As long as we shrug off the use of methods by colleagues who haven't been adequately trained in them, we have to accept part of the responsibility for their results.

Keywords: Cautions Training

Accuracy Verified: Yes

106. Herbert, C. (2010, June). Do‘s and don‘ts in trauma therapy: Strategies for enhancing the work with trauma of different levels of complexity – a positive growth approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with traumatized clients can be overwhelming for the therapist, especially when the trauma is complex, involves dissociative symptoms or different personality states, fragmented memories or client affect is intense and poorly regulated. My experience as a supervisor of EMDR practitioners has shown that it is not uncommon for therapists, in an attempt to be helpful to the traumatized clients, to unintentionally use strategies, which are experienced as re-traumatizing or which lead to an increase in their clients’' survival based coping strategies, including the further strengthening of the ANP (Apparently Normal Personal- ~ t y- van der Hart, Nijenhuis and Steele. 2006). This workshop highlights different therapeutic challenges, which often arise for therapists when working with trauma and introduce strategies that EMDR practitioners can use in their work with such clients. This workshop embeds the principles of Positive Growth Therapy (PGT - Herbert, 20071, which encompasses combined knowledge from a variety of disciplines, including positive psychology, information-processing theory, neurobiology, somatic psychology, developmental psychology and attachment theory, mindfulness and others. These strategies, designed to nurture growth rather than dysfunction, are linked to specific therapeutic factors relevant to the work with trauma, such as different types of trauma, the nature of dissociation, the therapeutic pathway toward integration. the concept of safety, the importance of resource installation, individual pacing of therapy and the window of tolerance, different types of processing, and the integration of rational and experiential processing systems and others, which will be explored in the course of this workshop This workshop offers opportunities for both, EMDR therapists, who are fairly new to the trauma field and would like to enhance and deepen their knowledge base, and those already experienced in the trauma field who would like to use this workshop as an opportunity to re-view, further refine or validate their current ways of working. The specific learning objectives for this workshop are: 1. To find out about specific therapeutic factors that is relevant to the work with trauma. 2. To learn about strategies to avoid and strategies, which are helpful for trauma clients. 3. To increase therapist confidence in working with traumatized clients of varying levels of complexity. This workshop is unique in the way in which it transcends specific (and sometimes too narrowly defined) therapeutic modalities or psychiatric diagnoses and instead offers solutions to EMDR practitioners of all modalities by providing deeper understanding of specific therapeutic factors relevant to the work with trauma of different complexities.

Keywords: Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

107. Laliotis, D. (2009, March). Dreaming the future: Part 1 & Part 2 - Creating new possibilities with EMDR. Presentation at the Psychotherapy Networker Symposium, Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is often used to help clients access and rewire neural pathways to integrate traumatic memories and relieve dissociation, hyperarousal, and numbing. But it can also help clients move toward a better future by mentally rehearsing aspects of more positive, fulfilling lives. In this workshop, we'll describe how to use EMDR to develop alternative neural pathways freeing clients from the fears and self-doubts that keep them from developing to their fullest potential. We'll review the brain circuitry involved in moving from an internal state of disconnection and helplessness to one of integration and empowerment. Then through lecture, discussion, and videotaped examples, you'll learn guidelines for using EMDR to help clients develop new internal maps, future scenarios, and a clear sense of how to get from their present state to their future self.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

108. Manfield, P. (2013, May). Dyadic resourcing: Creating a foundation for treating early trauma [La dyade comme ressource: Créer une base solide pour traiter les traumas de la petite enfance]. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop introduces “dyadic resourcing,” a resourcing approach designed to facilitate EMDR processing of very early trauma with severely deprived clients, including those with attachment disorders. The goal of this process is to help clients connect affectively to an internal experience of being in a nurturing parent-child relationship. This workshop will address the basic principles and processes central to this form of resourcing, including each of the five steps involved in establishing this resource. The process will be illustrated using clinical videos, resourcing transcripts, and a live demonstration. Links to free additional training resources will be provided.
Learning Objectives: • Explain why cognitive interweaves are often not helpful to clients with attachment disorders • List 15 possible sources of resource figures a client might have that the client can feel a present affective connection to. • List 8 techniques that can be used to help a client feel more intensely connected to a resource. • Describe 4 indications that clients are NOT assuming an outside observer role and are instead overly identifying with their child selves. • Describe how the “morphing” process minimizes a client’s resistance to feeling nurtured.

Cet atelier présente la dyade comme ressource, une approche conçue pour faciliter le retraitement en EMDR pour les traumas de la petite enfance chez des clients qui ont été sévèrement négligés dont ceux avec un trouble de l’attachement. L’objectif de ce processus est d’aider le client à se connecter au niveau affectif à une expérience intérieure d’être dans une relation nourrissante parent-enfant. Cet atelier portera sur les principes de base et les processus centraux de cette forme de ressourcement incluant les 5 étapes pour établir cette ressource. Le processus sera illustré à l’aide de vidéos de transcription sur les ressources et une démonstration en direct. Il fournira aussi des ‘’liens’’ afin d’avoir accès gratuitement à des formations sur les ressources.
Objectifs d’apprentissage: • Expliquer pourquoi les tissages cognitifs ne sont pas aidant pour les clients ayant un trouble de l’attachement • Une liste de 15 figures ressourçantes pour le client et pour lesquelles il peut ressentir une connexion sur le plan affectif. • Une liste de 8 techniques qui peut être utiliser afin d’aider le client à se sentir de plus en plus connecter à une ressource. • Décrire 4 indications que le client n’adopte pas une position d’observateur mais plutôt qu’il soit vraiment identifié avec leurs ‘’soi’’ d’enfant. • Décrire comment le processus de ‘’morphing’’ peut diminuer la résistance au sentiment d’être nourrit affectivement

Keywords: Dyadic Resourcing Morphing Resource Figures

Accuracy Verified: Yes

109. Manfield, P. (2011, August). Dyadic resourcing: EMDR with difficult clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Difficult Clients Dyadic Resourcing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

110. Kleinman, M., & Kleinman, M. (1998, July). The dynamics of family violence: Its impact on women and children: Using EMDR to treat victims and perpetrators. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) understand the subtleties and complexities of abusive relationships; 2) be able to assess children for subtle signs of abuse and coercion, including brainwashing; 3) be taken through a case of successful treatment of a perpetrator; 4) be able to employ EMDR with victims of domestic vilence to "unhook" them from a controlling partner; 5) know the strategic points to address therapeutically with children growing up in these families and how to use EMDR to process past trauma and to restore self esteem; 6) better understand what makes an abuser "tick" and to assess whether or not to use EMDR with perpetrators; and 7) gain a fuller understanding of domestic violence.

Keywords: Brainwashing Children Domestic Violence Family Violence Perpetrators Victims Women

Accuracy Verified: Yes

111. Bonnel, F. (1997, December). E.M.D.R: Eye-movement desensibilisation and reprocessing. Revue Française de Psychiatrie et de Psychologie Médicale, 1(13),.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
A new therapy using a saccadic eye-movement desensitisation .EMD procedure has recently been introduced to treat posttraumatic stress disorder, a disorder that has been difficult to treat in the past. This paper reports the treatment of a woman with posttraumatic stress disorderusing the EMD procedure. She was treated with only two sessions of EMDR lasting approximately one hour and a half. The 90 day follow-up showed that the treatment gains were maintained and after a year the positive therapeutic effects were stable. These results show the efficacy and efficiency of EMDR method in the treatment of chronic traumatic memories.
EMDR perspectives reports recent research on the adaptative and maladaptative consequences of the experience of trauma. It is suggested that EMDR generates directions for future research and is helping in the treatment of patients with impaired ego-strength. The procedure fits well in a psychodynamic oriented setting : EMDR through the flow of associations, is developing an awareness,that might help the client to establish a contact with the internal representation.

Keywords: Accelerated Information Processing Adaptative Resolution AIP Desensitization Dissociation Negative Cognition

Accuracy Verified: Yes

112. Grey, E. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships. Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience. In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies. From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect. This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.

Keywords: Affect Phobias Phobias Relational Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

113. Cotraccia, T. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR - Promoting social engagement in the wake of relational trauma. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Poster Social Engagement

Accuracy Verified: Yes

114. Martin, G. (2007). Editorial - On rural services for mental. Australian e-Journal for the Advancement of Mental Health, 6(1), 1-4.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Sumithra attended the village clinic for three sessions of CBT and EMDR lasting ninety minutes each, during a three week period. EMDR involved supporting her to describe her fears and hold all the elements in mind while simultaneously engaging in bilateral eye-movements. Feedback was obtained on the material that was emotion provoking. This cycle was repeated, while observing for shifts in affect, physiological states and cognitive insights. Sumithra identified emotions and physical sensations, elicited when visual images of death and destruction were combined with the belief that ‘my family is dead’, ‘I have no one’, and ‘I am alone in this world’. Three cycles were carried out by rewinding to sections of the narrative that generated sadness and fear. On each occasion she reported the level of distress she experienced, and her distress scores (SUDS) were noted.

Keywords: Editorial Mental Health Rural

Accuracy Verified: Yes

115. Meneses, J. A. (2007). Efectividad del EMDR, en la reducción de la ansiedad extrema a los exámenes academicos, en las alumnas de los sextos cursos del instituto tecnológico “Eloy Alfaro”, de la ciudad de esmeraldas, durante el ano 2.006 [Effectiveness of EMDR in reducing extreme anxiety to academic examinations in the students of the sixth technical institute courses "Eloy Alfaro" emerald city, during the year 2006]. Universidad Central Del Ecuador, Facultad de Ciencias Psicologicas, Instituto Superior de Postgrado, Quito, Ecuador.

Language: Spanish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
El EMDR, es un método psicoterapéutico, efectivo para reducir la ansiedad extrema a los exámenes académicos, a niveles normales, en un 88.8%, de los casos, en 9.25 sesiones de tratamiento, como promedio, con un nivel de confianza del 95 y 99%, en las alumnas de los sextos cursos, del Instituto Tecnológico “Eloy Alfaro, de la ciudad de Esmeraldas, durante el año 2.006. OBJETIVOS DE APRENDIZAJE: 1. Demostrar que EMDR, es efectivo también para reducir la ansiedad extrema a los exámenes académicos. 2. Informar que EMDR, reduce además a niveles normales los sistemas de respuestas de ansiedad cognitiva, fisiológica, y motora y la ansiedad a la evaluación. 3. Concienciar que EMDR, provoca también cambios cognitivos, emocionales y conductuales, como por ejemplo, el aumento de la autoestima y de la autoeficacia. 4. Comunicar que, luego del estudio de seguimiento, se estableció que EMDR, es efectivo en la reducción de la ansiedad extrema a los exámenes, en forma estable, es decir sin que se produzcan recaídas o sustitución de síntomas

In this study, which is kind of explanation, then use the hypothetical-deductive method with a quasi-experimental design with experimental and control group, formed at random, with pre and post treatment, with statistical processing of data, with the Student t test, and ANOVA before and after treatment, and once tested the hypothesis, it was established that: EMDR is a psychotherapeutic method, effective in reducing extreme anxiety to academic tests to normal levels in 88.8% of the cases, treatment sessions 9.25, on average, with a confidence level of 95 and 99 % of pupils in the sixth course, the "Eloy Alfaro" Technological Institute in Esmeraldas City Ecuador during the year 2006. LEARNING OBJECTIVES: 1. Show that EMDR is also effective to reduce extreme anxiety to academic exams. 2. Report that EMDR also reduces systems to normal levels of anxiety responses cognitive, physiological, and motor and anxiety evaluation. 3. Awareness that EMDR also causes cognitive, emotional and behavioral, for example, increased self-esteem and self-efficacy. 4. Report that, after the follow-up study established that EMDR is effective in reducing extreme anxiety tests in stable form, ie without the occurrence of relapse or symptom substitution.

Keywords: Anxiety Eloy Alfaro Students

Accuracy Verified: Yes

116. Meneses, J. A. (2007, Novembro). Efectividad del EMDR, en la reducción de la ansiedad extrema a los exámenes académicos, en las alumnas de los sextos cursos del instituto tecnológico “Eloy Alfaro”, de la ciudad de Esmeraldas, Ecuador, durante el año 2.006 [Effectiveness of EMDR in reducing extreme anxiety, academic tests, students in the sixth high school courses technological "Eloy Alfaro" City Esmeraldas, Ecuador, during the year 2006]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objetivos de aprendizaje: • Demostrar que EMDR es efectivo también para reducir la ansiedad extrema a los exámenes académicos. • Informar que EMDR reduce además a niveles normales los sistemas de respuestas de ansiedad cognitiva, fisiológica, y motora y la ansiedad a la evaluación. • Concienciar que EMDR provoca también cambios cognitivos, emocionales y conductuales, como por ejemplo: el aumento de la autoestima y de la autoeficacia. • Comunicar que luego del estudio de seguimiento, se estableció que EMDR, es efectivo en la reducción de la ansiedad extrema a los exámenes, en forma estable, es decir, sin que se produzcan recaídas o sustitución de síntomas.

Learning Objectives: • Demonstrate that EMDR is effective also for reduce extreme anxiety tests academics. • Inform that EMDR also reduces levels normal response systems cognitive anxiety, physiological, and motor and evaluation anxiety. • Raise awareness that EMDR also results cognitive, emotional and behavioral such as: increased self-esteem and self-efficacy. • Communicate that after the follow-up study established that EMDR is effective in reducing the extreme anxiety examinations, in a stable, ie without relapses occur or replacement of symptoms.

Keywords: Ecuador Test Anxiety

Accuracy Verified: Yes

117. Becker, L. (2000). Effect size. Lee Becker, Ph.D..

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Effect size (ES) is a name given to a family of indices that measure the magnitude of a treatment effect. Unlike significance tests, these indices are independent of sample size. ES measures are the common currency of meta-analysis studies that summarize the findings from a specific area of research. See, for example, the influential metaanalysis of psychological, educational, and behavioral treatments by Lipsey and Wilson (1993). There is a wide array of formulas used to measure ES. For the occasional reader of meta-analysis studies, like myself, this diversity can be confusing. One of my objectives in putting together this set of lecture notes was to organize and summarize the various measures of ES. In general, ES can be measured in two ways: a) as the standardized difference between two means, or b) as the correlation between the independent variable classification and the individual scores on the dependent variable. This correlation is called the "effect size correlation" (Rosnow & Rosenthal, 1996). These notes begin with the presentation of the basic ES measures for studies with two independent groups. The issues involved when assessing ES for two dependent groups are then described.
The psychotherapies include: behavioral treatments (primarily different forms of exposure therapies), eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), relaxation therapy, hypnosis, and psychodynamic therapy. The control conditions include: pill placebo (used in the drug treatment studies), wait list controls, supportive psychotherapy, and no saccades (a control for eye movements in EMDR studies).

Keywords: Effect Size

Accuracy Verified: Yes

118. Cloitre, M. (2009, January). Effective psychotherapies for posttraumatic stress disorder: A review and critique. CNS Spectrums, 14(1, Supplement 1), 32-43 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This report reviews and critiques the psychotherapy literature for the treatment of PTSD and systematically presents data on sample size, rates of completion, and effect sizes. Substantial progress has been made in the use of cognitive behavioral therapies and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing for the resolution of PTSD. Innovations in PTSD treatments are identified. Further advances are needed in the treatment of populations with complex and chronic forms of PTSD such as those found in childhood abuse populations, refugee populations, and those experiencing chronic mental illness. The need to address comorbid emotional, social, and physical health consequences of trauma, to implement treatments in community-based settings, and to incorporate larger systems of care into study designs is noted. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Cognitive Therapy Exposure Therapy Literature Review Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy PTSD Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

119. Dexter, B. A. (2006, September). Effective therapy with military and their families. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many more families are now affected dramatically by military service and combat. War is a disturbing experience for the service member and the family. Yet military culture is something that mental health providers do not receive training on in graduate school. Military medical systems tend to lead military families to expect certain services and knowledge when they seek help from a therapist. If military families are able to utilize military medical facilities they expect they providers to be experts on military culture. It is not neccssary however, for therapists to have served in the military in order to provide high quality service to military individuals and their families. The military community is an entire culture with many honorable customs and traditions. To fail to learn about military culture when working with military families would be tantamount to telling a client that ethnic minority issues were not worthy of therapeutic consideration. It is more critical now for mental health providers to learn about military culture because many Activated Reservists, National Guard and their families will need to receive mental health services outside of the structured military mental health setting. There is no one "central source" for military information needed by a clinician in order to provide the most effective therapy. In this workshop we will include up-todate handouts and referral sources for therapists serving military families. We will also identify how to use military culture knowledge to build rapport and to set up effective targets for EMDR processing.

Keywords: Families Military

Accuracy Verified: Yes

120. Becker, L., Black-Tanski, D., Nugent, N., & Thede, L. (1999, November). The effects of eye movement on the stream of consciousness. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A recent meta-analysis of PTSD treatments (van Etten & Taylor, 1998) found EMDR to be as efficacious as behavioral and drug treatments. There is considerable controversy, but little research, on the underlying mechanisms of EMDR. A conditioning model by Dyck (1993) suggests that eye movements (EM) effect a distraction from trauma related thoughts, causing an extinction trial. According to this model, the distraction of EM should cause thoughts to be directed outward. A psychodynamic model by Allen and Lewis (1996) suggests that EM facilitate the formation of new associations to traumatic memories and allow the client to “remain in the present while thinking of the past.” This model postulates that EM cause thoughts to be directed inward. We report two experiments in which thought processes were studied using a stream of consciousness (SOC) technique (Singer, 1993). In both studies, undergraduate participants wrote down a sad (or happy) target event from their life. They then thought about the target event and let their thoughts go where they may for 10 minutes. At approximately 1-minute intervals they were asked to report their thoughts. The baseline study (n = 42) looked at SOC with eyes closed; the second study (n = 27) compared SOC with eyes open, eyes closed, and with EM. Relative the to the eyes-open condition, EM tended to keep the SOC internally focused. During the last 4 minutes of the SOC, eyes open participants were externally focused (thoughts about the surroundings) about 50% of time; EM participants were externally focused 25% of the time; and eyes closed participants were externally focused 3% of the time, F(1, 11) = 6.08, p = .017. Eye movements produced a blend of external (eyes open) and internal (eyes closed) thoughts, offering support to the psychodynamic model.

Keywords: Eye Movement Poster Stream of Consciousness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

121. Oppermann-Schmid, F. (2010, Oktober). Effektivität der behandlung mit EMDR bei traumafolgestörungen in der allgemeinarztpraxis [Effectiveness of treatment with EMDR for trauma related disorders in the general practice]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V.Rundbrief, 21, 24-25.

Language: German

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Patienten mit Traumafolgestörungen suchen meistens frühzeitig ihren Hausarzt auf. Das liegt einerseits daran, dass der Hausarzt in unserem Gesundheitssystem für den Erstkontakt kurzfristig zur Verfügung steht und gegebenenfalls zum Facharzt weiterleitet. Zum anderen besteht meist eine langjährige und tragfähige Beziehung: Vertrauen zum Hausarzt seitens des Patienten und ein guter Einblick in die persönliche und gesundheitliche Situation des Patienten seitens des Hausarztes.

Patients with traumatic stress disorders often look to their GP early. This is One reason that the doctor in our health care system for the first contact available at short notice and, where appropriate, will forward to the specialist. On the other there is usually a long and lasting relationship: trust on the part of the family doctor Patients and a good insight into the personal and health situation of the patient by the family doctor.

Keywords: General Practice Practice Theory Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

122. Molero-Zafra, M., & Perez-Marín, M. (2009, June). El duelo, la familia, el trauma y el EMDR: Analisis de un caso clínco [Grief, the family, trauma and EMDR: analysis of a clinical case]. Mosaico, 42, 28-35.

Language: Spanish

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
El objetivo de este articulo es mostrar como el acercamiento terapéutico del EMDR puede integrarse en la terapia familiar y narrative favoreciendo y potenciando su poder para restablecer el proceso de duelo. Para ello presentamos el análisis de una caso de duelo complicado tratado con protocolo de EMDR e incluido en un proceso terapéutico de terapia familiar y narrativa.

The aim of this paper is to show how EMDR therapeutic approach can be integrated into family therapy and narrative encouraging and enhancing their power to restore the grieving process. We present the analysis of a case of complicated grief treated with EMDR protocol and included in a therapeutic process of family therapy and narrative.

Keywords: Family Grief Narrative Therapy Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

123. Molero-Zafra, M., & Pérez-Marín, M. (2010, Abril). El EMRD aplicado al trastorno de duelo patológico. Presentación de un caso [EMDR applied to pathological grief disorder. Case report]. In EMDR: Un abordaje integral de la personalidad traumatizada (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el Congreso Internacional sobre Avances en Tratamientos Psicológicos, Granada, Espagna.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
La pérdida de un ser querido es un evento de gran impacto emocional que afectando a todo el sistema familiar, puede ser muy diferente en el modo en que cada uno de sus miembros perciba, interprete, afronte y se adapte a la nueva situación tras la pérdida y las demandas por ella creadas. Es frecuente que una pérdida no elaborada de forma adecuada dé paso a problemas emocionales e incluso trastornos psicopatológicos al cabo de meses o incluso años; sin embargo, un duelo adecuadamente elaborado mejora las capacidades futuras para enfrentarse a las situaciones de pérdida, frustración o sufrimiento. La premisa fundamental del modelo de procesamiento adaptativo de información (PAI) en la que se basa la terapéutica de EMDR sería: la perturbación que la persona sufre en la actualidad es el resultado de un almacenamiento disfuncional de la información (Shapiro, 2001). El procesamiento implica el forjar nuevas asociaciones con información adaptativa proveniente de otras redes de memoria disponibles para vincularse en la red de memoria restaurando la información disfuncional almacenada. Desde este modelo, el duelo complicado se desarrolla cuando los componentes individuales son tan dolorosos, que se desarrolla una alta sensibilidad cada vez que se reactiva un fragmento del recuerdo y no se logra la integración. Los fragmentos activados pueden competir por la atención en la mente, haciendo que ésta vaya de atrás para adelante entre dos o más aspectos de la muerte. Esta falta de foco impide el procesamiento de los fragmentos individuales, como cuando el procesamiento de la pérdida en si misma se desvía por el recuerdo de los detalles de cómo la persona murió. En esta comunicación, presentamos el protocolo de EMDR aplicado al duelo complicado a través del análisis de un caso clínico.

The loss of a loved one is an event of great emotional impact that affect the entire family system, may be very different in the way in that each of its members perceive, interpret, and adapt confronts to the new situation after the loss and the demands created by it. this is loss often not adequately prepared to give way to problems psychopathology emotional and even after months or even years, but properly prepared duel improves future capabilities to face situations of loss, frustration or suffering. The fundamental premise model adaptive information processing (AIP) which is based on EMDR therapy would be: the disturbance the person is currently suffering is the result of a storage Dysfunctional information (Shapiro, 2001). processing involves forging new partnerships with adaptive information from other networks available memory on the network to link memory restoring the dysfunctional information stored. From this model, Complicated grief occurs when the individual components are so painful that develops high sensitivity reactive whenever a fragment of memory and integration is not achieved. fragments activated can compete for attention in the mind, causing it go back and forth between two or more aspects of death. this lack of focus prevents processing of the individual fragments, as when processing the loss itself is diverted by the memory the details of how the person died. In this paper, we present the EMDR protocol applied to Complicated grief through the analysis of a clinical case.

Keywords: Bereavement Case Study Grief Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

124. Mattioli, G. (2006, June). El estrés postraumatico y la terapia del EMDR [Traumatic stress and EMDR therapy]. Presentación en la Asociación EMDR España, Madrid .

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Hay expresiones que cambian la historia de nuestra profesión. "Inconsciente" "doble vínculo", "indefensión aprendida", "homeostasis familiar" o "burn out" para no poner más que unos pocos ejemplos y pidiendo perdón a tantos otros. Cambian la historia de las ideas, suele decirse, basándose quizás en la ilusión de que las ideas son entelequies que flotan en el cosmos. Sin embargo es mucho más. Cuando nace una verdadera idea ya ha cambiado o está a punto de cambiar una determinada práctica social, que entonces provoca más cambios en un determinado contexto (un "discurso" vaya, ya puestos...). La palabra "autoestima", por ejemplo, surgida hace unos años se ha ido extendiendo y dejando su huella como una marca de origen en muchas expresiones alusivas a estados de ánimo hasta convertirse en moneda de cambio. Tener la autoestima "baja" o "alta", o "veo que no tienes ningún problema de autoestima" son enunciados que se ha convertido en una "seña de identidad". Feliz expresión esta última! Todos la usamos sin la menor obligación de haber leído la novela de Juan Goytisolo que la acuñó, ni tan solo la necesidad de saber que era el título.

There are expressions that change the history of our profession. "Unconscious" double bind ","learned helplessness"," family homeostasis "or" burn out "for not putting more than a few examples and asking forgiveness as many others. Change the history of ideas, they say, perhaps based on the illusion that ideas are pipe dreams floating in the cosmos. However it is much more. Birth of a true idea has changed or is about to change a particular social practice, which then causes more changes in a particular context (a "speech" will, for that matter ...). The word "esteem"for example, born a few years ago has spread and leaving his mark as a mark of origin in many expressions suggestive of moods to become currency. Having self-esteem "low" or "high" or "I see you have no self-esteem problem" are statements that has become a "hallmark. " Happy latter expression! All we use it without any obligation to have read the novel by Juan Goytisolo who coined it, not even the need to know which was the title.

Keywords: Traumatic Stress

Accuracy Verified: Yes

125. Salvador, M. C. (2010). El trauma psicologico: Un proceso neurofisiologico con consecuencias psicologicas [Psychological trauma: A neurophysiological process with psychological consequences]. Revista de Psicoterapia, 20(80), 5-16.

Language: Spanish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
En este artículo se argumenta el impacto y las secuelas del trauma psicológico en el organismo y sus repercusiones a nivel neurofisiológico. El trauma psicológico, cuando se experimenta disociación, se registra en el sistema de memoria implícita y procedimental de manera somato-sensorial, manifestando alteraciones significativas en multitud de sistemas de funcionamiento fisiológico que posteriormente actúan como mecanismos de mantenimiento y recuerdo. Se presenta una base para el enfoque del trabajo terapéutico sobre los fenómenos fisiológicos como introducción y base al abordaje con técnicas neurofisiológicas como el EMDR y Brainspotting.

This article argues the impact and consequences of psychological trauma on the body and its impact on neurophysiological level. The psychological trauma when experiencing dissociation, is recorded in the system of implicit memory and procedural manner somatosensory, showing significant changes in many physiological functioning systems then act as maintenance mechanisms and memory. We present a basis for the focus of therapeutic work on the introduction and physiological phenomena based on the approach to neurophysiological techniques such as EMDR and Brainspotting.

Keywords: Neurophysiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

126. Call, E., & Errebo, N. (1997, June). Embracing change: Incorporating EMDR in clinical practice and systems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Practice

Accuracy Verified: Yes

127. Konuk, E., & Ergun, B. M. (2012, June). EMDR & complex post traumatic stress disorder [EMDR y Trastorno por estrés post-‐traumático complejo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Complex Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (C-‐PTSD) is a psychological injury that results from protracted and repeated exposure to traumatic stressor. Though the literature in recent years presented and published papers on C-‐PTSD, the category is under consideration for inclusion in DSM or ICD. PTSD descriptions fail to capture some of the core elements of C-‐PTSD. Such elements include captivity, psychological fragmentation, the loss of a sense of safety, trust, and self-‐ worth, as well as the tendency to be re-‐victimized, and the loss of a coherent sense of self. It is this loss of a coherent sense of self, and the ensuing symptom profile, that most pointedly differentiates C-‐PTSD from PTSD. Six clusters of symptom have been suggested for diagnosis of C-‐PTSD. These are; 1. Alterations in regulation of affect and impulses 2. Alterations in attention or consciousness 3. Alterations in self-‐perception 4. Alterations in relations with others 5. Somatization 6. Alterations in systems of meaning The aim of this workshop is to present C-‐PTSD and the use of EMDR treatment of a severely disturbed young woman with unfinished bereavement for her mother lost 10 years ago, series of sexual abuse by 12 persons, rejection and emotional abuse by close family members. The case will be presented via DVD recordings of sessions.

El trastorno por estrés post-‐traumático complejo (C-‐TEPT) es una lesión psicológica consecuencia de una exposición prolongada y repetida a un estresor traumático. Si bien la literatura ha presentado y publicado trabajos sobre C-‐TEPT en los últimos años, la categoría se encuentra sometida a debate para su inclusión en el DSM o CIE. Las descripciones de TEPT no captan algunos de los elementos esenciales de C-‐ TEPT. Dichos elementos incluyen la fragmentación psicológica, la pérdida de una sensación de seguridad, confianza y valor propio de la persona, así como la tendencia a sufrir nuevas victimizaciones y la pérdida de un sentido coherente del yo. Es precisamente esta pérdida un sentido coherente del yo y el perfil sintomatológico consecuente, lo que diferencia más marcadamente el C-‐TEPT del TEPT. Se han planteado los siguientes seis grupos (“clusters”) de síntomas para el diagnóstico de C-‐TEPT: 1. Alteraciones de la regulación del afecto e impulsos 2. Alteraciones de la atención o conocimiento 3. Alteraciones de la auto-‐percepción 4. Alteraciones de las relaciones con terceros 5. Somatización Alteraciones de los sistemas de significado El objetivo que persigue este taller es el de presentar el C-‐TEPT y el empleo del tratamiento con EMDR de una joven gravemente perturbada con duelo incompleto por la pérdida de su madre hacía 10 años, una serie de abusos sexuales por parte de 12 personas, el rechazo y abuso emocional por parte de familiares cercanos. Se presentará el caso mediante las grabaciones en DVD de las sesiones.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder C-PTSD Complex PSTD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

128. Bonstein, U. (2008, March). EMDR היבטים היפנוטיים בשיטת [Hypnotic Aspects of EMDR method/Professor Oren Kaplan]. Israel Society of Hypnosis, Ramat Gan, Israel.

Language: Hebrew

Format: Other

Abstract:
תרגום לאנגלית של עברית: המאמר בוחן את ההיבטים שיטת Hhifnotim - EMDR. אין ספק כי ה-EMDR אינו היפנוזה סמכות פורמלית. אם EMDR היא סוג של היפנוזה, ואז זה היפנוזה Arixoniani טבע, מתירנית פתוח. זה פותח את האפשרות עבור מטופלים אשר מתקשים תהליך היפנוזה פורמלית בעיניים עצומות (לרוב בשל קושי או פחד מאובדן שליטה) כדי היפנוזה "EMDR" בעיניים פקוחות מתוך אשליה כי זה לא ממש טראנס היפנוטי. גם אם ה-EMDR אינו היפנוזה יש בהחלט אלמנטים רבים ההופכים מערכת משפחתה תופעות המצב הייחודי מודעות מערכת שמשתמשת בעקרונות של תקשורת היפנוטית - סוגסטיבי. המאמר עוסק גם את המגבלות והסכנות של זה שייך

The article examines aspects Hhifnotim method - EMDR. There is no doubt that EMDR is not hypnosis formal authority. If EMDR is a form of hypnosis, then it is hypnosis Arixoniani nature, open permissive. This opens the possibility for patients who find it difficult to process a formal hypnosis with eyes closed (usually due to difficulty or fear of losing control) to "EMDR hypnosis" with open eyes from the illusion that this is not really a hypnotic trance. Even if EMDR is not hypnosis has certainly many elements that make her family system phenomena unique situation awareness system that uses the principles of hypnotic communication - suggestive. The article also discusses the limitations and dangers of this belonging.

Keywords: Hypnosis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

129. Shapiro, F. (2009, December). EMDR and adaptive information processing: Applications to individual and family therapy. Presentation at the 6th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR directly addresses the physiologically stored memory networks that underlie both psychological problems and mental health. This orientation to both case conceptualization and treatment will be explored to address diverse clinical applications, including attachment issues, body image, chronic pain, substance abuse, sexual dysfunction, personality disorders, and other presenting complaints. The Integration of EMDR with family therapy practices will also be discussed.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

130. Shapiro, F. (2005, December). EMDR and adaptive information processing: Clinical applications and case conceptualization. Presentation at the 5th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: EMDR is guided by the Adaptive Information Processing paradigm, which differentiates it from other forms of psychotherapy. The implications of this paradigm will be explored in relation to a variety of recent clinical case studies and research reports. Questions from participants will be used to explore potential clinical applications.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model Adolescents AIP Cognitive Processes Family Systems Therapy Females Integrative Psychotherapy Memories Psychotherapeutic Processes Self Concept Video

Accuracy Verified: Yes

131. Tibaldi, M. (2004, June). EMDR and analytical psychology: Imaginal use of eye movements in Jungian analysis. In psychodynamics and EMDR (B. Lilieblad, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Among Jungian typical methodologies, one of the most interested is active imagination indeed. Carl Gustav Jung's active imagination method is a process of "lucid dream," that takes shape from observing an internal emotionally meaningful aspect - mood, image, event. When the client focuses his/her attention on these charged elements, a chain of autonomous images will be activated. The arising of such unconscious images lead consciousness to a new situation: emotional content comes into contact with the rational, can be confronted and integrated, transforming the whole personality.
Epistemologically speaking, it is interesting to point out the affinity between Jungian conscious-unconscious integration process, pursued by active imagination, and the right and left brain connecting process, gained by EMDR.
My Jungian analytical practice, on the one hand, and my EMDR therapeutic experience, on the other, gave me the opportunity to confront both Garl Gustav Jung's and Francine Shapiro's methods and paradigms, giving birth to an EMDR imaginal use, a synergic therapeutic process with interesting outcomes.
The aim of my paper is to present this form of EMDR, stressing the advantages of such integration. The paper will be accompanied by a sequence of psychic images from a client's EMDR treatment; thanks to the imaginal use of eye movements, the client got in touch with some of the unknown emotional horizons, recognized the dissociative defences that prevented him from connections his emotional and rational brain and improved his psychic well being.

Keywords: Analyitical Psychology Case Study Imagery Imaginal Jungian Analysis Mind-Body Observation Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

132. Paulsen, S. L. (2003, September). EMDR and ego state therapy: Energizing disowned aspects of self with dissociative table technique interwoven with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Ego State Therapy is a tool for EMDR practitioners seeking to resolve looping, identify early childhood targets, enhance containment, and more. Dissociative Table is an ego state approach that enables rapid visualization of disowned ego states without formal trance induction. It energizes and egotizes aspects of self so that resistance can reduced through internal education and mediation. EMDR and ego state therapy can be interwoven to manage the level of affective arousal by creating closeness to or distance from disturbing material. The workshop will also present ACT-AS-IF, a step-by-step approach to preparing dissociative clients for EMDR processing.

Keywords: Act-As-If Dissociative Table Technique Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

133. Inobe, S. P. (2000, September). EMDR and ego state therapy: Practical implications for the desensitization and reprocessing of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn to: 1) employ ego state therapy techniques and language to use with clients during desensitization and reprocessing phases of treatment; 2) work with and strengthen a self-system's internal strengths and weaknesses during processing, installation, and integration; 3) name specific techniques to ensure safety and containment; and 4) identify ways to recover from mid-EMDR processing failure.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy Processing Failure

Accuracy Verified: Yes

134. Protinsky, H., Flemke, K., & Sparks, J. (2001, June). EMDR and emotionally oriented couples therapy. Contemporary Family Therapy, 23(2), 153-168. doi:10.1023/A:1011193518301.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
When reviewing past and current research on the role of emotion in couples therapy, there appeared to be a lack of articulation concerning how emotional expressions and relational dynamics are affected by emotional trauma that has not been accessed. The authors demonstrate how emotionally and experientially oriented therapy with couples can be enhanced by accessing stored trauma through the use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). This approach is called Eye Movement Relationship Enhancement (EMRE) therapy and includes key clinical areas such as accessing and tolerating previously disowned emotion, reprocessing emotional experiences, and amplifying couple intimacy. These key areas are discussed and illustrated with case examples. [Springer]

Keywords: Empirical Study Family Therapy Literature Review Marital Problems Nonclinical Case Study Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

135. Siegel, I. R. (2000, September). EMDR and energy medicine: An integrative approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) develop an understanding of the role that energy medicine can play within the context of the EMDR protocol; 2) develop an understanding of the dynamic relationship between our physiology, our emotions, and our Human Energy Field; 3) identify the chakra systems and the levels of electro-magnetic frequency that exist within the Human Energy Field, and its relationshop to developmental theory; 4) demonstrate an ability to identify vibrational patterns of emotional trauma within the HEF; 5) develop an understanding of the role of EMDR as an effective tool in creating a bridge between science, psychotherapy, and spirituality; and 6) learn to apply effective techniques for integrating the technology of energy medicine into an EMDR practice.

Keywords: Chakra System Energy Medicine Energy Psychology HEF Human Energy Field Vibrational Patterns

Accuracy Verified: Yes

136. Moore, P., & Renville, M. (1996, June). EMDR and family therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

137. Silvestre, M., & Morris-Smith, J. (2010, June). EMDR and family therapy around the issue of domestic violence. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
During this pre-conference, we will discuss the integration of EMDR and family therapy through the work done with domestic violence cases. In these particular situations, the therapist is faced with complex clinical issues that require one to think and intervene at different levels: the victim, the children's victim, the perpetrator, the family dynamics. This complex clinical situation is challenging us to develop a multilevel way of thinking and working; it is a good example of integration between personal and interrelation issues. Such an integration proves to be a necessary process when faced with the trauma consequences of domestic violence, which we all know impact each family member greatly. We will look into attachment disorder, problems with affect regulation, safety issues and the transmission of perturbed family dynamics. We will also discuss treatment planning and how to articulate work with one person and work with a family with regard to the therapist's affiliation.

Keywords: Domestic Violence Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

138. Stowasser, J. E. (2007). EMDR and family therapy in the treatment of domestic violence. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 243-261). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Domestic violence (DV) has been defined as a pattern of verbal and physical behavior intended to control another person in an existing, former, or desired intimate relationship (Walker, 1979). Although DV is not confined to heterosexual unions or to males as abusers, this chapter focuses on heterosexual males as offenders because 85% of DV is directed by men toward women (Rennison & Welchans, 2000). This chapter discusses integrating Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1995, 2001) and Therapy of Social Action (TSA) in the treatment of couples with domestic violence issues. A case example is then presented. The concluding discussion asserts that TSA and EMDR appear to be a powerful combination for the treatment of DV. When used with carefully selected couples, EMDR and TSA can repair the damage caused to the victims, strengthen relationships, inhibit abuser and victim tendencies in children, eliminate posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), increase personal responsibility, develop nonviolent conflict resolution skills, and increase empathy for self and others. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Domestic Violence Family Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Therapy of Social Action

Accuracy Verified: Yes

139. Sittig, K. J. (2008, September). EMDR and hypnotherapy: Integration of EMDR and hypnotherapy. An innovative, highly- efficient, resources – based method for PTSD - treatment [EMDR und hypnotherapie]. Preconference presentation on EMDR at the European Congress of Hypnosis, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Treat the trauma without treating the trauma The common opinion is that you can not resolve a trauma simply by installation of resources. Resource activation effectuates the stabilization of the patient before starting the trauma treatment. But if the resources are tailored exactly fitting the trauma–action–system that decreases the trauma arousal (SUD) or even resolves it completely. The author could find this to be true in many cases in his psychotherapeutic work. The patients feel secure in their private sphere, because it is neither necessary to describe the traumatic experiences absorbed nor to experience them again! This method is based on the target–focused sensitization of Resources–Ego-States (SUR–scale) exactly consistent with the trauma experience. Therefore it is necessary to define a new paradigm and a new scale: EMDR generates or reinforces resource– action–systems. To measure the arousal of the resources use the SUR–scale, Subjective Units of Resources. The author shortly describes and explains his model of hypno–systemic trauma therapy, the psycho–physiological and the neuro–physiological model. The integration of EMDR and hypno–systemic trauma therapy effectuates another benefaction: The therapist activates his own resources in his everyday work! Previous knowledge is not necessary.

Keywords: Hypnotherapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

140. Sochaczewsky, E. M. (2001, May). EMDR and intergenerational violence in a children's psychiatric hospital. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Most of the children who come to our Clinic are multi-traumatised and very often they have been hurt in their own families. Domestic violence is usually understood as physical and sexual abuse and neglect, and we have learned to look at the "T-traumatas", Silent Violence, the "t-traumatas", including constant negative feedback to the child, devaluation and narcissistic abuse suffered from for many years in the "ghetto family" do also cause severe woundings, which we have not yet learned to look at.

Keywords: Children Intergenerational Violence

Accuracy Verified: Yes

141. Cole, M. (2010, July). EMDR and metacognitive therapy: Same destination, different language. Poster presented at the 38th Annual Conference of the British Association for Behavioural and Cognitive Therapies, Manchester, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The information processing model has been described in many different ways and is potentially the underlying process that describes the psychotherapy change process, regardless of orientation. In this poster I will briefly compare Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing and Meta-Cognitive Therapy in light of this information processing model and conclude that although they may use different language to describe their theories, a unifying information processing model describes both paradigms. Human beings are meaning making machines (Robbins, 2009). We give meaning to the world, the deeds we do and the interactions we have, as well as the more fundamental senses we experience (Frankl, 2004). Information arises either from external stimulus or internal process’s and this information goes through our filters where we delete, distort and generalise this information based on the rules created in our information processing unit (Fig 1). This information processing mechanism gives meaning to this filtered information and generates a response, this response interacts with this information and the cycle then repeats in a self regulatory manner. This process is repeated for everything we do; we are and continues until we die. Mental health issues arise when this self regulatory system fails to make a useful functional meaning of the information. Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) was developed by Francine Shapiro (1989) for the treatment of trauma memories and associated emotions, changing the meaning the person gives to their experiences. Metacognitive Therapy (MCT) was developed by Wells and Matthews (1984) as a way of defining the processes that underpin a range of psychological disorders. One of the features of psychological disorders such as anxiety or depression is that thinking becomes difficult to control and biased in particular ways that lead to a worsening and maintenance of emotional suffering. Many clients report that they feel that they have ‘lost control’ over their thoughts and behaviours. Another important feature is that the persons thinking and attention becomes fixed in patterns of brooding and dwelling on the self and threatening information. Both EMDR and MCT describe an information management/processing system that organises and carries out various tasks such as how to open a door, how to get dressed, how to be anxious, how to respond to a trauma memory Both therapies appear to change this system / process to something that is much more adaptive for the client, as if they change the master information management control programme that runs this system, in the same way a conductor influences the orchestra and the music they produce. Both models describe the same process, although they utilise different language to describe this change process. Perhaps a change of focus for the development of pychotherapy towards more process change models rather than content change interventions.

Keywords: Metacognitive Therapy Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

142. Chandarasiri, P. (2008, June). EMDR and play therapy in traumatised children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Young children who are not yet fully developed mentally can not differentiate the past traumatic memory from the present reality and in metabolising disturbing trauma memories. Children usually mix their past experience and the present through play to help them connect the pieces of experience into a narrative that is understandable for them. Every piece of trauma in the past is integrated into their life and may adversely influence their personality formation. Trauma work with children through play and EMDR techniques can be helpful in preventing such distortion, especially among disable children. EMDR method was applied to a 10 years old boy with learning disability. He was separated from his family and stayed at the residential home. He had his past experience of witnessing domestic violence since early infancy. The injuries sustained by his mother had caused great concern for him. He also experienced sexual abuse by another boy which was reflected in sex play with his peers. He had attention problem, aggressive behaviours together with difficulty in regulating his moods. Because of his limitation, he preferred to communicate his emotions through action and play rather than verbally. His preoccupation was expressed through figures fighting that typically resulted in death. During the play session, the therapist would intermittently take a pause with him and the bilateral tapping was applied corresponding with the event in play, for example checking through the worst event, the negative event, the positive event, the strength, the changes taking place in their mind and the play. Most of his play started with the fighting and ended with the good figures won. The installation was applied at the end. His behaviours were monitored at the residential home and at the school. It was found later that he could control his anger better and he was able to tell the caretakers showing that he was aware of his feelings and his behaviours. The conclusion can be drawn that the use of bilateral stimulation during play therapy has facilitated changes in his behaviours, affects, and communication.

Keywords: Children Play Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

143. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2010, July). EMDR and strategic family therapy. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Strategic Family Therapy developed some 50 years ago by a handful of visionaries at MRI (Mental Research Institute) in Palo Alto, California. This is why sometimes it is known as the “Palo Alto Group”. The kind of therapy evolved at that time changed the therapy world radically. The major shift was that: • The theory was a theory of change. The emphasis was on change rather than to understand how and why problems exist. • The focus was relationships rather than the phenomena going on under the skin of an individual. This meant that the way the therapist approached the clients was Systemic or interactional. • Strategic map was large enough to allow the therapist work with almost any kind of problem, borrow and use different techniques that belong to other approaches without conflict and confusion. • At that time therapy meant globally 4-5 sessions a week for many years. This was reduced to an average of 7-10 sessions. So when a therapist learned one of the Family Therapies, he learned essentially how to do therapy briefly. One of the approaches that EMDR therapists may integrate efficiently into their practice is Family Therapy. It may speed up the therapy especially when both trauma and relationships are particularly having a role in the formation and maintenance of the problem. In this workshop, the participants will learn: • The basic principles and techniques of Strategic Family Therapy, • Why and how change occurs, • When Strategic Family Therapy is called upon for help, • How interventions are designed and implemented.

Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

144. Konuk, E. & Epozdemir, H. (2010, March). EMDR and strategic family therapy. Presentation at the XVIII World International Family Therapy (IFTA) Congress, Buenos Aires, Argentina.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Strategic Family Therapy developed some 50 years ago by a handful of visionaries at MRI (Mental Research Institute) in Palo Alto, California. This is why sometimes it is known as the “Palo Alto Group”. The kind of therapy evolved at that time changed the therapy world radically. The major shift was that: • The theory was a theory of change. The emphasis was on change rather than to understand how and why problems exist. • The focus was relationships rather than the phenomena going on under the skin of an individual. This meant that the way the therapist approached the clients was Systemic or interactional. • Strategic map was large enough to allow the therapist work with almost any kind of problem, borrow and use different techniques that belong to other approaches without conflict and confusion. • At that time therapy meant globally 4-5 sessions a week for many years. This was reduced to an average of 7-10 sessions. So when a therapist learned one of the Family Therapies, he learned essentially how to do therapy briefly. One of the approaches that Family and Marriage Therapists integrate efficiently into their practice is EMDR. Though EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is relatively new in the therapy world, now it is credited by many professional and governmental organizations as either “treatment of choice” or a valid psychotherapy approach. Especially when trauma is particularly have a role in the formation of the problem, then EMDR is a “life saver” for the therapist. In this workshop, the participants will learn: • The basic principles and techniques of EMDR and Strategic Family Therapy • Why and how change occurs • When EMDR is called upon for help • How interventions are designed and implemented The cases will be presented by live video recordings of sessions.

Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

145. DeGraffenried, D. F. (2007, March). EMDR and Temporary Assistance to Needy Families (TANF) recipients: A case study of trauma treatment in the home. EMDRIA Newsletter, 12(1), 6-9.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
This article, in case study format, seeks to expand how we think about and use EMDR in agency and community mental health settings. EMDR has been slow to grow in agency settings, and this article challenges the stereotype that EMDR is impractical in community mental health settings by describing the use of EMDR in a time-limited, homebased, solution-oriented framework within a non-profi t community family service agency. The client was a Temporary Assistance to Needy Families (TANF) recipient who had been the victim of domestic violence and who had developed post traumatic stress disorder.

Keywords: Home-based Interventions Needy Families TANF

Accuracy Verified: Yes

146. Wizansky, B. (2011). EMDR and the challenge of treating childhood trauma: A theoretical and clinical discussion with case examples. In V. Ardino (Ed.), Post-traumatic syndromes in childhood and adolescence: A handbook of research and practice (pp. 297-321). Wiley-Blackwell.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Treating childhood trauma with EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) requires the practitioner to be aware of the challenge inherent in adapting a focused therapeutic model created for adults to young developing clients. Problems involved in exposing young children to disturbing, often terrifying memories loom large. How do we cope with parents' fear of damaging their son or daughter? How do we answer our own internal resistance to leading a young client into a difficult session and the dangers of retraumatizing a child? These are problems which demand solutions. Recent neurological research has defined the necessity of including the processing of traumatic material into the treatment plan as directly as possible. No part of the brain can change if it is not activated. The chapter aims to detail how EMDR meets this challenge.

Keywords: Childhood Trauma Children Focused Therapeutic Model

Accuracy Verified: Yes

147. Weston, D. L. (1995, June). EMDR and the issues of gay clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is an effective therapeutic method for working with the emotional issues of gay clients. The first portion of this workshop will examine the "pubic" and "relationship" definitions of homosexuality. Being gay is much more than how people express themselves sexually. A brief historical and cultural kamework for understanding the emotional issues of lesbian I gay persons will be presented. There will be a review of the psychological theories and the research about the origins of homosexuality. The second portion of the workshop will focus on the psychological path of persons recognizing they are gay. The changes in the "pre-stonewall' and "post-stonewall" experience will be highlighted. This review of psychological experience will look at the points where EMDR therapists can be sensitive to the presence of emotional issues related to being gay. Feeling "different" is often a precursor to recognizing that one is gay. It is impossible to grow up in our culture without internalization of negative attitudes about gay people. When an individual recognizes (s)he is lesbian or gay, this negative learning now applies to one's self. EMDR is effective in resolving this "internalized homophobia." "Coming out" to one's self is a shock because, "I am no longer the person I believed myself to be." EMDR helps clients see gayness, not as an event happening in Me at this moment, but as something with a history related to earlier life experiences and feelings. This perception of continuity reduces the sense of crisis around being homosexual. As internalized homophobia is resolved, acceptance and valuing of self increases. Using the EMDR "future template" protocol assists people in preparing to "come out" to family, fiiends, employers, etc. Gay activists suggests that lesbian/gay persons need to be "out" in all situations. EMDR can help people understand why they want to come out to various people in various situations. It assists in idenhfxation of what people want as the result of "coming out." EMDR is effective in workmg with the myths about homosexuality; the cultural homophobia. Among the myths to be focused are: gay men are promiscuous, being gay is immoral, gay sexual expression is perversion, gay relationships don't last, lesbian/gay persons recruit young people, etc. The third portion of this workshop will focus on issues of HIV disease. There will be a brief epidemiological presentation and focus on the medical and psychological issues of persons with HIV disease. Application of EMDR at "crisis points" of HIV disease will be presented: (1) the worried well, a diminishing population as the aids epidmc continues, (2) the time of HIV+ diagnosis when the potential for suicide is highest, (3) the time of the first AIDS defining illness, (4) response to declining health and approaching death, and (5) issues of "meaning" as life moves toward death. EMDR's application in grief and multiple loss will be presented. Our culture's attitude that grief is something to "be resolved" and "get over" is a mistake. Grief is an ongoing process, especially when people are dealing with multiple losses of partners, fiends, etc. EMDR is effective in reducing the pain around loss so that the grief process can proceed more comfortably. The workshop will end with discussion of characteristics which therapists need to evaluate in relation to the decision to work or not work with gay and gay HIV infected clients. Working with gay men leads to working with clients with HIV disease. Therapists need to be clear about their boundaries and comfort in dealing with home and hospital visits, touching people who have AIDS, being present at the death of a client, and other issues that arise in HIVIAIDS care. The rewards of working with this population and the life changes it may make for the therapist will also be highlighted.

Keywords: Gay Clients Homosexuality

Accuracy Verified: Yes

148. Gelinas, D. J. (2011, August). EMDR and the phobias of structural dissociation in treating complex traumatization. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Managing dissociative interference when treating individuals with early repetitive traumatization requires recognition, then direct intervention. The “phobias of structural dissociation” are especially helpful in recognizing the less readily apparent dissociative interferences. These refer to the individual’s fear and avoidance of their own internal experiencing, (e.g., thoughts, parts, memories) rather than the traditional fear of external objects or processes. They can be responsible for failures to establish the therapy or Safe Place, refusal of EMDR, looping, “stuck” NCs, etc. This presentation describes the phobias (with clinical illustrations), recognition markers, and a stepped hierarchy of EMDR interventions to manage dissociative interferences.

Keywords: Complex Trauma Phobias Structual Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

149. Knudsen, N. J. (2006, September). EMDR and the treatment of chronic relationship problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A history of failed or disappointing relationships is a primary symptom for many clients. Bowen Theory is a family systems model that offers a conceptual roadmap for working with individuals, as well as families on enhancing the capacity to be a Self, while staying in healthy connection to others. The theory helps guide clear thinking about how the emotional system works within a multigenerational frame and offers concepts that predict human relational behavior over time. Yet, as we know, intellectual understanding can only bring us so far without the kind of whole brain integration that can be so swiftly brought about with EMDR treatment. By integrating the Adaptive Information Processing Model and the EMDR approach with Bowen Theory, this treatment model facilitates a client learning to have a whole new experience in their significant relationships. This workshop will provide a basic overview of Bowen Theory. An integrative model using Bowen Theory and EMDR will then be described, followed by an in-depth case analysis illustrating the approach. The treatment includes an extensive assessment of the family system, the selection and processing of EMDR targets causing high levels of reactivity involving closeness to others, coaching to re-work and repair significant relationships in the family of origin, and finally the targeting of present day triggers in a newly forming relationship.

Keywords: Bowen Theory Relationship Issues

Accuracy Verified: Yes

150. Levin, C. (1992, July). EMDR and the treatment of partners of survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the Fourth World Congress on Behaviour Therapy, Queensland, Australia .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Although there are estimated to be millions of survivors of child sexual abuse, little has been said about the partners of these survivors and the extreme difficulties which they encounter. Awe believe that these partners are “vicarious” victims of child sexual abuse themselves. As the survivor begins to deal with the issues of his/her own sexual abuse, it catalyses experiences of guilt, shame, rage, feelings of dissociation, fear, sadness, resentment, etc. The victim’s feelings towards the family or origin and the perpetrator is both emotionally draining and reoccupying to the detriment of the current relationship. The partner may be blamed for lack of understanding and caring and, almost certainly, the quality of the sexual relationship changes for the worse. Often, as the victim bombards the partner with disparaging comments and temper tantrums, the partner may begin a process of emotionally distancing. The survivor experiences this distancing as a further injury and the relationship continues a downward spiral.

Keywords: Partners of Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

151. Donovan, L. (2002, June). EMDR and traumatized children/adolescents: Systemic affect regulation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Developmental and systemic perspectives support incorporating the caregiver/family in EMDR treatment of children and adolescents to maximize efficacy and minimize risks. Participants will learn to: 1) identify multiple options, risk factors, and guidelines (eg, for timing, sequencing, identifying the need for EMDR/RDI in the traumatized parent/caregiver as well as the child); 2) identify strategies to maximize vicarious processing, and promote resource development and affect regulation in the caregiver/family; 3) define with the family ways to provide safety, take rerponsibility and guide choices; and 4) utilize the nartural relational context to develop affect regulation in the child/adolescent.

Keywords: Adolescents Affect Regulation Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

152. Wesselmann, D., Davidson, M., Armstrong, S., Schweitzer, C., Bruckner, D., & Potter, A. E. (2012). EMDR as a treatment for improving attachment status in adults and children. Revue Européenne De Psychologie Appliquée/European Review of Applied Psychology, 62(4), 223-230. doi:10.1016/j.erap.2012.08.008.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Introduction: The purpose of the article is to examine the current literature regarding evidence for positive change in attachment status following Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy and to describe how an integrative EMDR and family therapy team model was implemented to improve attachment and symptoms in a child with a history of relational loss and trauma. Literature: The EMDR method is briefly described along with the theoretical model that guides the EMDR approach. As well, an overview of attachment theory is provided and its implication for conceptualizing symptoms related to a history of relational trauma. Finally, a literature review is provided regarding current preliminary evidence that EMDR can improve attachment status in children and adults. Clinical findings: A case study is described in which an EMDR and family therapy integrative model improved attachment status and symptoms in a child with a history attachment trauma. Conclusion: The case study and literature review provide preliminary evidence that EMDR may be a promising therapy in the treatment of disorders related to attachment trauma.

Keywords: Adult Attachment Interview Attachment Disorder Family Therapy Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

153. Preston, J. (2000, September). EMDR as an approach to systems work. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) review basic tenants of systems theory and its application to family or couple therapy; 2) know several important aspects of using EMDR with couples and families, such as safety issues, selection of EMDR targets; and decisions about who should be present during sessions; 3) learn ways to apply systems thinking to work with individuals; and 4) review using EMDR in light of a systemic approach to individual work.

Keywords: Couple Therapy Family Therapy Safety Issues Systems Theory Targeting

Accuracy Verified: Yes

154. Shapiro, F. (2002). EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association Books.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Beyond the talking cure: somatic experience and subcortical imprints in the treatment of trauma; The developing mind and the resolution of trauma: some ideas about information processing and an interpersonal neurobiology of psychotherapy; EMDR and psychoanalysis; EMDR and cognitive-behavior therapy: exploring convergence and divergence; Combining EMDR and schema-focused therapy: the whole may be greater than the sum of the parts; EMDR: an elegantly concentrated multimodal procedure?; EMDR and hypnosis; EMDR and experiential psychotherapy; Feminist therapy and EMDR: theory meets practice; EMDR in conjunction with family systems therapy; Transpersonal psychology, eastern nondual philosophy, and EMDR; Integration and EMDR.

Keywords: Adults Psychotherapy Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

155. Aelen, F., & Chateau, K. (2005, November). EMDR bij systeemtherapie [EMDR therapy and systems]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij de keuze systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken spelen, ook bij behandelaren, cognities een rol mee. Cognities over de groei-en helingmogelijkheden die het gezin (van oorsprong) biedt en over zijn beperkende of zelfs schadelijke invloed op de ontwikkeling van individuen. De systeemtherapeut beweegt zich in het -voor anderen soms onoverzichtelijke- moeras van kansen en gevaren voor het individu: zij heeft leren sturen en wijken, neemt risico’s om gedragsverandering te bewerkstelligen, maar stelt veiligheid voorop. Hoe kan een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden betrekken en waartoe kan een systeemtherapeut EMDR inzetten ? Getraumatiseerd is een individu op zijn kwetsbaarst: Het besluit om systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken moet dan ook altijd in het voordeel van de getraumatiseerde cliënt zijn Wanneer traumatisering heeft plaatsgevonden binnen het gezinssysteem van oorsprong (of wanneer de ouders niet bij machte zijn geweest om op traumatisering ‘van buiten’ adequaat te reageren) ontwikkelt een individu disfunctionele cognities over zichzelf en over zijn kernrelaties, die vaak generaliseren naar de wereld buiten het gezin. Dit is van invloed op o.m. latere partnerrelaties. Het betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling van een ‘good enough’ partner kan de individuele cliënt helpen deze gegeneraliseerde cognities te vervangen door passender en meer productiever cognities. In de workshop besteden we aandacht aan de vraag hoe een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden kan betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling en aan de vraag waartoe een systeemtherapeut EMDR kan inzetten. Een eerste stap in het gebruik maken van de extra kansen die het systeemdenken biedt aan EMDR-therapeuten, is het, hypothetisch, in kaart brengen van de positieve en negatieve systeeminvloeden voor de cliënt middels het maken van het genogram . Dit om de effecten van de EMDR te plaatsen in de relationele leergeschiedenis van het individu. Een tweede stap is het betrekken van liefdevolle en betrouwbaar geïnvolveerde partners (of vrienden) en het “verzilveren” van de EMDR met de kernrelatie, waarbij op natuurlijke wijze verbeteringen of soms (tijdelijke) moeilijkheden aan bod komen. Een derde stap is het ineenweven van EMDR en systeemgesprekken, waarbij naast traumaverwerking gezonder verhoudingen het doel zijn en resultaten op beide gebieden elkaar logischerwijs versterken.

In select members for the treatment system involvement, here when medical professionals play a role with Cognitions. Cognitions about the growth and healing potential of the family (or origin) and limiting or Has Been here Harmful Effects on the Development of Individuals. The therapist moves the system to others-Sometimes-confuse Morass of opportunities and risks for the Individual: the therapist has learned to steer and districts, taking risks for behavior change, but does put safety first. How Can an Individual therapist in a safe way to members and involvement System Which Can Deploy a system EMDR therapist? A traumatized individuality to be vulnerable: The decision to members in the treatment system involvement Should therefore always in favor of the traumatized client When trauma occurred HAS Within the Family System of Origin (or When parents are Unable to bone traumatization 'outside' appropriate response) initially develop an individuality Dysfunctional Cognitions about himself and his key relationships in loss or That Generalize to the world outside the family. This subsequent component seem ambiguous to partner relationships. The involvement of the EMDR treatment or a 'good enough' partner, an individuality to help client thesis generalized Cognition to replace more and more Productive Appropriate Cognitions. In the workshop we focus on how an individuality in a safe system therapist members Can Participate in the EMDR treatment and to demand a System Which Can use EMDR therapist. A first step in making use of the extra opportunities the system offers to think EMDR Therapists, it is, hypothetically, identify the positive and negative Influences on the client system through the creation of the genogram. That the effects of EMDR to place in the relational learning history of the individuality. A second step is the involvement or permission and secure agreement of the partners (or friends) and "Redeem" the core relationship with EMDR, which Sometimes Naturally Speaking Improvements or (temporary) problems to be addressed. A third step is weaving together of EMDR and system calls, which in addition to trauma and healthy relationships are the results in objectifying both areas reinforcement each other logically.

Keywords: Systems Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

156. Leeds, A. M. (1995, June). EMDR case formulation symposium. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The focus of this symposium will be on intermediate and advanced topics in EMDR case formulation in more challenging cases. The presentation will include how affect and schema theories can help organize and guide treatment planing and selection of protocols, targets and cognitions. Time will be allowed to discuss problem cases. The symposium will begin with an overview of the EMDR theoretical model and the role of metacognitions in the accelerated information processing paradigm. Guideposts to application will include principles such as: good enough cognitions and warning indicators fiom cognitions and the history taking of potential blocked responses. A model of EMDR case formulation issues will be presented involving treatment planning and selection of protocols, targets and cognitions. A fundamental issue in case formulation will be proposed as the extent to which the case involves simple adult trauma with a good premorbid history or is a more complex case conceptualized as involving some degree of neglect or pervasive failure of the early environment to provide healthy models of self-other interaction. Alternate treatment protocols will be offered for more complex cases presentations where there are insufficient healthy resources present to permit the successfull use of standard EMDR protocols even with creative application of cognitive interweave strategies. Protocols will be offered for "practice" EMDR sessions and for building up healthy internal resources in advance of targeting disturbing memories. Affect theory as developed by Silvan S. Tomkins and reviewed in Donald Nathanson's (1992) Shame and Pride, Affect Sex, and the Birth of the Self, W. W. Norton & Co, New York, and its relationship to EMDR will be considered. Emphasis will be on the biological theory of emotions, the nine innate affects, the central and unique role of shame in human development, and how affect theory supports EMDR theory and application. For example, EMDR theory emphasizes the central role of physiological and emotional responses and views cognitions as "distallations of experience" (Francine Shapiro, 1995, Eve Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, and Procedures, Guilford Press, NY). Shame and its attendant distorted self concepts is a central problem in PTSD and other pervasive traumageric disorders. Aspects of this case formulation approach have been influenced by members of the EMDR facilitator staff most notably Landry Wildwind's speciality and conference presentations on working with chronic depression and personal communications with Marguerite McCorkle. Case examples will be given in which alternate EMDR protocols were used to successfully work through unresolved developmental issues and massive layers of shame that had blocked previous treatment efforts. A large portion of the symposium will be devoted to a case conference round table where these issues will be explored through a discussion of problem cases offered by participants.

Keywords: Case Formulations

Accuracy Verified: Yes

157. Manfield, P. (2003). EMDR casebook: Expanded (2nd Ed.). New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This book picks up where formal EMDR training leaves off. Research has now shown that EMDR is powerfully effective in the treatment of residual psychological effects of a single-incident trauma. Through case studies, this book explores other areas where EMDR may be helpful, including long-term childhood abuse and complex PTSD. The eleven case reports illustrate the application of EMDR to a broad range of cases. The many clinical transcripts will help newly trained EMDR clinicians fell comfortable using EMDR with their clients and provide models for experienced EMDR clinicians to broaden their use of EMDR. The clear explanations of the treatment processes will demystify EMDR for both clinicians and clients.
The introduction includes basic descriptions of EMDR and the accelerated information processing model, as well as definitions of its terminology. Each of the following chapters begins with a discussion of the contributors background, the principles of the traditional treatment approach used before incorporating EMDR, and the ways he or she has integrated EMDR into that approach. The contributors, who represent various orientations, including psychodynamic, behavioral, cognitive, and systems, demonstrate the importance of procedural fidelity while extending EMDR protocols.

Keywords: Miscellanous

Accuracy Verified: Yes

158. Manfield, P. (2010, June). EMDR clinical skills: Dyadic resourcing. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop introduces 'dyadic resourcing,' a form of resourcing designed to facilitate the processing of very early trauma with severely deprived clients, including those with attachment disorders. The goal of this process is to help a client connect affectively to the experience of being in a nurturing relationship Through this process clients experience both roles, the role of the adult who loves them and the role of the child who is lovable and loved. These roles become increasingly real to them and clients come away with access to a loving non-judgmental view of themselves as a child. Clients whose original trauma was a result of or exacerbated by a lack of a strong connection to a nurturing caregiver will benefit from a variety of resources, but the resource that is essential is access to a secure internal nurturing relationship, which this process provides. This procedure is particularly useful for clients who think they were bad or worthless as children, who think the abuse or neglect they suffered chronically was deserved, who are overwhelmed by the intensity of their pain from early childhood experiences, or who cannot view their child selves in an accepting nurturing way. In other words, this type of resourcing is ideal for some of the most difficult EMDR clients, and helps to prepare them for trauma processing. Once developed, these resources allow the EMDR clinician to utilize cognitive interweaves in which the adult client is able to support the child self. Dyadic resourcing is typically a five step process: identifying a nurturing adult resource, make the resource real for the client, formulating a parent-child relationship involving the resource, intensify the client's experience of that relationship, and helping the client to have the experience of both the child and adult in the resource dyad. This workshop will address each of these steps, covering the basic principles and processes central to this form of resourcing. The process will be illustrated using clinical videos, transcripts, and a live demonstration. Techniques borrowed from Eidetic Psychotherapy, Neuro-Linguistic Programming, Gestalt Therapy, hypnotic phrasing and other disciplines will be addressed Links to free downloadable explanatory material from the presenter's book. EMDR Clinical Skills: Case Conceptualization and Dyadic re^ sourcing will be offered for those interested in sharpening their skills in this useful resourcing approach. Learning objectives: Participants will be able to - Explain why cognitive Interweaves are often not helpful to clients with attachment disorders -List 15 possible sources of resource figures - List 8 techniques that can be used to help a client feel more intensely connected to a resource. - Describe 4 indications that clients are NOT assuming an outside observer role and are instead overly identifying with their child selves.

Keywords: Dyadic Resourcing Keynote

Accuracy Verified: Yes

159. Sterpone, R., & Paiuzzi, E. (2008, Novembre). EMDR come momento di ulteriore integrazione professionale tra differenti operatori di cura di un ospedale infantile [EMDR as a moment of further integration between vocational different operators care children's hospital]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
La presentazione si propone di “raccontare” come l’EMDR sia diventata, in un ospedale infantile, strumento di ulteriore integrazione professionale tra i differenti operatori di cura. L’EMDR viene utilizzata, infatti, non solo con bambini e adolescenti che giungono nella Struttura Operativa di Psicologia, ma viene richiesta dai medici dei vari reparti per i pazienti, ed eventualmente per i loro familiari, ricoverati in seguito ad esposizione ad eventi critici. L’intervento con EMDR viene, inoltre, effettuato con alcuni genitori i cui figli sono ricoverati in merito a malattie gravi o croniche. Gli stessi operatori di cura, in seguito ad eventi potenzialmente traumatici in ambito lavorativo, vengono aiutati con gruppi di debriefing, e, se necessario, con l’EMDR per riprocessare situazioni dolorose, ritrovare benessere e funzionalità lavorativa. Operatori di cura differenti, sistemi conoscitivi$differenti, ma insieme… insieme per cocostruire con il paziente e la sua famiglia una nuova narrativa ed aiutarli ad attribuire nuovi significati ad esperienze dolorose o fallimentari.

The presentation aims to "tell" how EMDR has become, in a children's hospital, tool for further integration between the different operators of professional care. EMDR is used, in fact, not only with children and adolescents who come in the Structure Works on psychology, but is required by doctors of various departments for patients, and possibly for their families, hospitalized after exposure to critical events. Intervention with EMDR is also made with some parents whose children are hospitalized on serious or chronic illnesses. Operators themselves to care, in the aftermath of potentially traumatic in employment, are helped with groups of debriefing, and, if necessary, with EMDR for reprocess painful situations, to find wellness and functionality work. Operators care ifferent cognitive systems different, but together ... together with the patient and cocostruire its family a new narrative and help to give new meaning to experiences painful or unsuccessful.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

160. Nicolais, G. (2011, Settembre). EMDR e attaccamento [EMDR and attachment]. Presentazione al Congresso EMDR Nazionale "Trauma e relazione,” Roma, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Secondo Bowlby, le esperienze precoci del bambino con le proprie figure di attaccamento determinano rappresentazioni mentali - denominate Modelli Operativi Interni della relazione - che regolano aspetti centrali dello sviluppo come la regolazione degli affetti e la fiducia interpersonale. Analogamente, il modello AIP di Shapiro ipotizza l’effetto di esperienze precoci sullo sviluppo futuro del bambino. Ricordi di eventi particolarmente stressanti o traumatici tendono ad essere immagazzinati in modo disfunzionale nel cervello in uno stato non metabolizzato, sotto forma di “network mnestici” contenenti costellazioni di percezioni, aspettative negative, affetti e sensazioni corporee che possono essere riferite all’esperienza di caregiving. In situazioni infantili all’interno di accudimento particolarmente disfunzionali, il modello di attaccamento sviluppato dal bambino conterrà quindi network mnestici caratterizzati dall’esperienza del rifiuto e/o del maltrattamento. Il modello AIP prefigura perciò interventi, realizzati attraverso l’approccio dell’EMDR, che agiscono in senso trasformativo sulle peculiarità dei Modelli Operativi Interni della relazione. Le implicazioni di tale premessa sono l’oggetto della relazione presentata.

According to Bowlby, the child's early experiences with attachment figures determine their mental representations - called internal working models of the report - that regulate key aspects of development such as affect regulation and interpersonal trust. Similarly, the model AIP Shapiro assumed the effect of early experience on the future development of the child. Memories of traumatic or stressful events tend to be stored in a dysfunctional brain in a non-metabolized form of "network mnemonic" containing clusters of perceptions, expectations, negative emotions and bodily sensations that may be related to the experience of caregiving . In situations in caregiving particularly dysfunctional childhood, the attachment model developed by the child will then contain mnemonic networks characterized by the experience of rejection and / or mistreatment. The model therefore anticipates AIP intervention, achieved through the approach of EMDR, which act in the sense of transformation on the peculiarities of the internal working models of the relationship. The implications of this premise are the subject of the report.

Keywords: Attachment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

161. Salomoni, S. R. (2012, Novembro). EMDR e terapia familiar: Um caso de fibromialgia [EMDR and family therapy: A case of fibromyalgia]. In EMDR e fibromialgia. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Terapia Familiar Sistêmica, de forma integrada. Objetivo: Demonstrar como a associação das duas abordagens permite alterar o foco do individual para o familiar e do familiar para o individual, resultando em superação de traumas e integração individual, com relações mais saudáveis. Método: O EMDR foi utilizado para reprocessar traumas, a partir de queixas da cliente. Segundo Bruck, “o trauma é uma experiência que explode a capacidade de suportar um revés, traz perda de sentido, desorganização corporal e paralisação da consciência corporal; pode deixar marcas que influenciam a criatividade e a motivação para a vida”. Assim, mesmo uma pessoa com boa estrutura de personalidade, resiliente e com família funcional, não está imune ao trauma.O outro pilar teórico norteador do trabalho é a Terapia Familiar, uma vez que os modelos de transação experimentados na família de origem constituem-se matrizes de aprendizagem para as transações sociais futuras. Para Souza, a família é um microcosmo, um universo em miniatura, representativo do mundo lá fora e do lá dentro de cada um de nós. Considera-se também a rede social pessoal, definida por Sluzki como a soma das relações que o indivíduo percebe serem significativas para si. Desta maneira, busca-se a dinâmica na família, que pode facilitar ou dificultar o trabalho com o indivíduo. Com o EMDR lidamos com traumas recentes e antigos e com crenças limitantes, e a partir daí são mobilizados recursos positivos inacessíveis até então, devido ao bloqueio de traumas. Esses recursos individuais já mais acessíveis são então integrados na vida familiar e social. Resultados: Apresento o caso de uma moça de 28 anos com diagnóstico médico de fibromialgia, universitária, que tinha abandonado os estudos e estágio, com fortes dores e muito tempo na cama, que após 15 sessões de psicoterapia, incluindo as sessões familiares, voltou às suas atividades normais.

Systemic Family Therapy, seamlessly. Objective: To demonstrate how the combination of the two approaches allows you to change the focus from the individual to the family and the family for the individual, resulting in overcoming traumas and individual integration with healthier relationships. Method: The EMDR was used to reprocess trauma, from customer complaints. According to Bruck, "trauma is an experience that explodes the ability to support a setback, brings loss of meaning, and paralysis of body clutter body awareness, can leave marks that influence creativity and motivation for life." Thus, even a person with good personality structure, resilient and functional family, is not immune to trauma.O another pillar guiding theoretical work is Family Therapy, once the transaction models experienced in the family of origin constitute matrices of social learning for future transactions. For Souza, the family is a microcosm, a miniature universe, representative of the outside world and the inside of each of us. It is also considered a social network, defined by Sluzki as the sum of the relations that the individual perceives itself to be significant. In this way, search the dynamics in the family, which can facilitate or hinder the work with the individual. With EMDR deal with recent and old traumas and limiting beliefs, and from there are positive resources mobilized hitherto inaccessible, due to blockage of trauma. These individual features are now more accessible then integrated into family and social life. Results: I present the case of a girl of 28 years with a medical diagnosis of fibromyalgia, university, who had abandoned his studies and internship, with severe pain and a lot of time in bed, that after 15 sessions of psychotherapy, including family sessions, returned to their normal activities.

Keywords: Family Therapy Fibromyalgia

Accuracy Verified: Yes

162. Baita, S. (2012, June). EMDR en niños con trastornos disociativos [EMDR in children with dissociative disorders]. Pre-Conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Sandra Baita will describe the case of a dissociative girl whose traumatization was a consequence of early exposure to chronic sexual abuse by her father. In this case, Dr. Baita will explain the challenge of working with systems surrounding the child other than the family, for example, the Justice System. She will focus on the paramount importance of the first stage of treatment and the achievement of external security when working with severely traumatized children. Dr. Baita will offer for discussion with the attendees, the development of a treatment plan for this dissociative girl using EMDR during the therapeutic stages of security and stability, working with traumatic memories, and integration.

Sandra Baita expondrá el caso de una niña con un trastorno disociativo en el cual la traumatización ha sido consecuencia de la exposición temprana a abuso sexual por parte del padre. En este caso, la Dra. Baita explicará el desafío que implica trabajar con otros sistemas además del familiar, tales como el sistema de Justicia. Ilustrará además la relevancia que adquiere la primera etapa del tratamiento y el establecimiento de un contexto real de seguridad externa en el tratamiento de niños severamente traumatizados, y mostrará, para su discusión con los asistentes, el desarrollo del tratamiento exhaustivo de esta niña utilizando EMDR a lo largo de las etapas de seguridad y estabilidad, trabajo con las memorias traumáticas e integración.

Keywords: Children Dissociative Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

163. Laurel Parnell, L., & Burns, M. (2010). EMDR for the traumatized caregiver. Vernon, CT: Fair Point Productions.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
Live EMDR demonstration session conducted by Laurel Parnell with a participant from her EMDR training course. The session took place in a classroom setting with EMDR trainees observing the work. In this video, the client is a woman bothered by a recent traumatic event: the serious/chronic illness of a close family member.

Keywords: Caregivers

Accuracy Verified: Yes

164. Farrell, D., Keenan, P., & Basil, J. (2006, March). EMDR HAP training in India in the aftermath of the tsunami. Presentation at the 4th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
On 26th December 2005 the southern coastline of India was hit by a tsunami, which resulted in the deaths of over 28,000 people. This natural disaster caused the widespread devastation to the region. As part of the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programme as series of EMDR Levels 1 and 2 were established in Chennai, Southern India offering training to mental health workers specifically working the tsunami affected areas. The project was funded by Cerner/First Hand Foundation project with the remit primarily focusing upon the trauma impact upon children. For the purpose of this presentation, the Chennai project will be outlined, providing insight into how the trainings were carried out from a teaching and learning perspective. It will also consider trauma experiences from a cultural viewpoint, which potentially challenges western constructs of PTSD phenomena. Particular attention wil be focused upon the aspects of the Negative and Positive Cognition and how this seems to be potentially a cultural component to the EMDR protocol. Indian practitioners determined that 'mind and body' are one in the same. Yet EMDR training emphasises the importance of distinguishing between thoughts and feelings. As a result many of the trainees struggled with this aspect. Discussion will also explore more widespread trauma characteristics of the tsumani including how the trauma impacted from an individual, family, and community perspective.

Keywords: HAP Training Tsunami

Accuracy Verified: Yes

165. Wieland, S. (2012, June). EMDR in children with dissociative disorders [EMDR en niños con trastornos disociativos]. Pre-Conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The effect of early interpersonal trauma on adult clients has been extensively studied and reported. Less attention has been given to the effects of complex trauma on children. Because childhood is the time of most rapid brain development as well as the time when children are dependent on adult caregivers, early physical, sexual, and emotional abuse, including neglect and witnessing domestic violence, has severe effects on infants and children – disorganized attachment, affect and behavioral dysregulation, and dissociation. In this preconference Sandra Wieland will describe how early trauma and neglect affects the infant/child’s brain, autonomic nervous system, and body system. She will explain how dissociation is often used by children to protect themselves from the impact – both emotional and physical – of complex trauma. Given this high level of fragmentation and fright, children are often not able to participate successfully in the standardized EMDR protocol. Dr. Wieland will teach ways in which the EMDR protocol can be adapted in order to access more completely the child’s fragmented internal system. She will use clinical vignettes to describe ways EMDR can assist in each of the three stages of trauma treatment – safety/stabilization, trauma processing, and integration. Maria Elena Aduriz will describe a case of a girl whose traumatization is the direct consequence of a disorganized attachment to a schizophrenic, unstable and suicidal mother. Through this case she will focus on the importance of learning how to articulate EMDR interventions with the child and her adoptive parents.

Los efectos del trauma interpersonal temprano han sido extensamente estudiados y documentados. Sin embargo, se ha prestado menos atención a los efectos del trauma complejo en niños. Debido a la etapa del desarrollo en la que se encuentran y a la dependencia respecto de los adultos, los niños son especialmente vulnerables a la exposición a eventos traumáticos en el seno de los cuidados familiares tales como maltrato físico, emocional y abuso sexual. Las consecuencias postraumáticas incluyen, entre otras, apego desorganizado, desregulación afectiva y conductual, y disociación. En esta preconferencia Sandra Wieland comenzará por describir de qué forma el trauma temprano y la negligencia afectan el desarrollo del cerebro, del sistema nervioso autónomo y del sistema corporal del niño. Explicará de qué manera la disociación suele ser utilizada por el niño como protección contra el impacto –tanto emocional como físico- del trauma complejo. Debido al miedo y al alto nivel de fragmentación que presentan estos niños el protocolo EMDR estándar no puede ser utilizado de manera eficaz. La Dra. Wieland enseñará cómo el protocolo EMDR puede ser adaptado para poder acceder de manera más completa al mundo interno fragmentado del niño. Describirá con viñetas clínicas de qué forma EMDR puede

Keywords: Developmental Trauma Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

166. Gambuzza, C. A. (2010, June). EMDR in complex trauma of perinatal disorder and abuse. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper reports a case of PN-PTSD (Perinatal Disorder), this being a disorder that is not frequently diagnoses and not classified in DSM-IV, where a technical variation of floatback, i. e., floatback-floatforward on timeline successfully overcame the posttraumatic amnesia, optimized access to the dissociated parts of the Self, and integrated the Internal Family System with EMDR and Ego State Therapy. The sixteen year old patient, S, sniffed heron and practised self mutilation. After two years' therapy the family secret was revealed in a dream and led us towards the abuse. I adopted the theoretical reference models on dissociation reported by M. Steinberg, B. A. van der Kolk, 0. van der Hart, and C. McFarlane's operative EMDR model and Ego State Therapy. The aim of the therapy was to rebuild integrity of the Self and to foster individualization- separation processes. The main goal was create a sense of loyalty during therapy that would allow S to be able to control in transitions in her dissociated mental states. Negotiation between the ego states were created so that S could face the states of terror and anxiety and gradually become integrated. Alter had different names and distinctively different preferences and personality traits, at times those alter took complete executive control of the body and of the self. Initially the alter has names outside the Self, then during the course of therapy their names began with '5'. The dissociated alters have become targets far EMDR. The story of S, revolves round two traumas: PN-PTSD and abuse. Perinatal trauma and uterine perception of her mother's depressive emotional states triggered difficulties in the child latching on to the mother's breast, and the lack of mirroring and affective syntonization caused the failure of internalization processes that lead to identity. 5 was aware of the trauma of abandonment, but not of the trauma of abuse that she defined as 'a deep impenetrable hole'. In order to address the life-threatening trauma. S used an invasive ego-dystonic coping mechanism: dissociation of the object and the Self. By placing the abuse in an alter, S could still feel attached to her family members that abused her, actively or passively using silence. While the DES scale did not provide significant dissociation results, the SCID-LIST furnished high values. The self-mutilation practised by S may represent her hate of her body that did not rebel to the abuse it was subjected to, or, as she said it may represent "a way to punish herself for the guilt of existing or to inflict upon herself physical pain to conceal the anxiety of death". EMDR was a challenge; it reached the preverbal states of the arena of the primary process, it bound with emotions and led her to symbolization, t resolved the traumatic matter that was frozen In the neural networks and determined Self- integration. The Ego States Therapy was a useful tool.

Keywords: Perinatal Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

167. Kaslow, F. W., Nurse, A. R., & Thompson, P. (2002). EMDR in conjunction with family systems therapy. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 289-318). Washington: American Psychological Association.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The field of family therapy seemed to coalesce around 1960, although some of the early pioneers were already conducting and writing about family systems and treating multipatient units before then. This chapter offers a brief overview of the field and then provides case studies in which EMDR is the primary treatment methodology, used within a family systems perspective, or both. [Text, p. 289]TOPICS TREATED: Evolution of the field (key concepts; various conceptual models); EMDR and family systems therapy (Case studies: EMDR used to break an impasse, EMDR used to facilitate effective coparenting during a divorce, EMDR used in a transgenerational transmission process; additional uses of EMDR with family systems therapy); EMDR and traditional thought in family systems therapy; Description of positive treatment effects of EMDR; How EMDR lets family therapists use what they know; How EMDR extends the outcomes of family therapy; Suggestions for strengthening EMDR; Using EMDR to investigate interesting areas in family therapy.

Keywords: Adults Family Therapy Life Experiences Marital Problems Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

168. Woller, W. (2004). EMDR in der psychotherapie von persönlichkeitsstörungen - Grenzen, voraussetzungen, möglichkeiten [EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders - frontiers, conditions, possibilities]. PPmP - Psychotherapie, Psychosomatik, Medizinische Psychologie, 54, AB124.

Language: Czech

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR gilt inzwischen als effizientes Verfahren in der Behandlung posttraumatischer Belastungsstörungen. Die Anwendung des Verfahrens erfordert wie jedes traumaverarbeitende Verfahren jedoch neben einer ausreichenden äußeren und inneren Stabilität die Beachtung der Komorbidität.. Da Persönlichkeitsstörungen, namentlich die Borderline-Persönlichkeitsstörung, eine häufige Komorbidität der posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung darstellen, ist die Berücksichtigung einer komorbiden Persönlichkeitsstörung für die Indikationsstellung einer EMDR-Behandlung von großer Bedeutung. Auf der Basis kasuistischer Mitteilungen in der Literatur und eigener klinischer Erfahrungen soll dargestellt werden, (1) unter welchen Voraussetzungen die Behandlung einer PTBS auch bei komorbider Persönlichkeitsstörung denkbar ist, (2) wie EMDR in einen Gesamtbehandlungsplan integriert werden kann, der neben umfassender Stabilisierung, Symptomkontrolle und Ressourcenaktivierung die Modifikation verzerrter interpersoneller Wahrnehmungsmuster und maladaptiver Interaktionsmuster umfasst, (3) welche Modifikationen des Verfahrens in Abhängigkeit vom Typ der Persönlichkeitsstörung, der Abwehrstruktur und der symptomatischen Komorbidität möglich und auch notwendig ist, (4) welche Möglichkeiten EMDR darüber hinaus für die Behandlung von Persönlichkeitsstörungen ohne die Symptomatik einer PTBS zur Bewältigung aktueller und künftiger Stressoren und zur Ressourcenstärkung bieten kann.

EMDR is now regarded as an effective method in the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. The application of the method requires as any trauma processing method, however, only sufficient external and internal stability, the observance of comorbidity .. Because personality disorders, especially borderline personality disorder, a common comorbidity of post-traumatic stress disorder present, the consideration of a comorbid personality disorder for the indication of EMDR treatment is of great importance. On the basis of casuistic messages in the literature and our own clinical experiences to be represented, (1) the conditions under which the treatment of PTSD is possible even with comorbid personality disorder, (2) how EMDR can be integrated into an overall treatment plan, in addition to comprehensive stabilization, symptom control and resource activation involves the modification of distorted interpersonal perceptions and maladaptive patterns of interaction patterns (3) depending on the type of personality disorder, structure and defense of symptomatic comorbid is possible and also necessary which modifications of the method, (4) the opportunity EMDR for the treatment of personality disorders without the symptoms of PTSD can offer to address current and future stressors and resources to strengthen beyond.

Keywords: Conference Abstract Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

169. Woller, W. (2003). EMDR in der psychotherapie von persönlichkeitsstörungen [EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 3, 73-78.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Keywords: Personality Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

170. Gaudin, M. (2011). EMDR in terapia familiare: tre diversi utilizzi con una stessa famiglia [EMDR in family therapy: Three different applications with the same family]. Mara Selvini Palazzoli, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Keywords: Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

171. Browning, C. (2000, March). EMDR in the inner city: Paterson, New Jersey. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5(1), 26.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
During my Level I training, I couldn’t help thinking about a family I’d treated several years earlier while working in Paterson, New Jersey, a socioeconomically impoverished inner city. The family was a grandmother and four young grandchildren who had recently been placed in her custody. Their mother and little sister had been brutally slaughtered with a knife by their father while they were home. The four surviving children were suffering from nightmares about the incident, grief and loss issues, and fears that their father would get out of jail and come after them. One of the children, a five-year-old girl, had developed elective mutism. She had narrowly escaped the same fate as her mother and sister. The little girl had been an eyewitness to the murders and as she fled from her father, she slipped on her mother’s blood and was nearly caught by him. As I listened and learned at Level I, I wished that I’d known EMDR when I was working in Paterson.

Keywords: Family Violence: HAP Training

Accuracy Verified: Yes

172. Silver, S. (2012, October). EMDR in the military: Trauma, attachment and families. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop provides participants with information on the unique nature of military service, including sources of stress and trauma not commonly found in the civilian sector. The current operational environment of the Global War on Terror as well as experiences and issues of veterans of other eras are covered. Military-based trauma can be complex and therapeutic approaches often need to take this into account as well as the value systems of military personnel. While EMDR is highly effective with service members, “fine tuning” of the protocol is often useful. Family problems in attachment are addressed.

Keywords: Attachment Families, Military Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

173. Klaff, F., & Dutton, P. (2000, September). EMDR in the playroom: Creative processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) understand the necessity of eliciting material from children in indirect, projective ways; 2) understand the meaning of "creative processing" in the EMDR context as a method of both accessing and treating children's problems where direct methods may fail to produce desired outcome; 3) learn specific skills which apply the EMDR method through the medium of fantasy, play, story, metaphor, sensory experience, and enactment; 4) learn how to apply the creative process to separate elements of the standard EMDR protocol, and to make adjustments appropriate to the age and developmental stage of the individual child; 5) observe direct use of EMDR creative processing techniques via case material and videotaped therapy sessions; and 6) recognize the importance of integrating family systemic issues into use of the techniques, as well as embedding the method into a total contextual treatment of the child.

Keywords: Children Enactment Fantasy Metaphor Play Sensory Experience Storytelling

Accuracy Verified: Yes

174. Hase, M. (2010, June). EMDR in the treatment of addiction - Reprocessing of the addiction memory. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The comorbidity of PTSD and substance abuse provides sufficient reason for treating patients, who are addicted, with EMDR while focusing on the PTSD diagnosis. However, there are several pathways leading to addiction, and PTSD is only one of them. Thirty years of addiction research have provided sufficient evidence for the crucial role of memory in drug dependency.
The Addiction Memory (AM) serves as a useful concept for "obsessive-compulsive craving" to be seen in drug addicted patients. The concept of an AM, and its importance in relapse occurrence and maintenance of learned addictive behaviour, has gained growing acceptance in the field of addiction research and treatment. The AM is interpreted as an individual-acquired memory following drug consumption in some individuals. The addiction memory is based on normal memory systems and systems of central nervous information processing. This is in accordance with the experience that the addiction memory can be activated at any time by relapse-endangering complexes as well as internal and/or external situations, which are experienced as cravings by the person in question. The implicit nature of the addiction memory seems to qualify it as a target for EMDR treatment.
Without adequate therapeutic interventions, it is hardly extinguishable, as shown in the animal model where a re-imprinting of the AM facilitated by steroids extinguished craving in opiate addicted rats. Thus, altering or extinguishing the AM in human addicts could add an important component to well-established treatment modalities. The reprocessing of the AM with EMDR should, thus, lead to measurable changes in addiction symptoms, if the AM qualifies for maladaptive memory within the AIP model. As the AM includes the urge to consume the drug being abused, more aptly named craving, reprocessing of the AM should lead to a reduction in craving.
Preliminary data demonstrates the efficacy to reduce craving in alcohol-addicted patients. Anecdotal reports from clinicians seem to indicate an effect of the reprocessing of the addiction memory in patients addicted to heroin or psycho-stimulants. According to research in the animal model, the same principles should apply.
There are, however, other aspects to addiction. Is there a difference between chemical dependency and other addictive behaviour? How much do we know already? What have we yet to discover? These questions lead to the direction of developing a comprehensive EMDR approach in the treatment of addictions.

Keywords: Addiction Keynote

Accuracy Verified: Yes

175. Parnell. L. A. (1999, June). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to describe the three phases of treatment; 2) be able to use at least three ego strengthening methods using EMDR, including identification, development, and installation of inner and outer resources important for preparing clients for EMDR processing, such as: safe place, positive internal resource images, such as the inner advisor child-self – adult-self assessment and development, nurturer and protector figures, spiritual resources, positive memories, images from nature, and others; 3) learn tips for successful target development; 4) learn how to develop and use special targets for EMDR processing such as: visual memories, including flashbacks; dreams; artwork; emotions, physical sensations, and body memories; TV shows and movies; and negative cognitions; 5) learn helpful modifications to the standard EMDR procedural steps; 6) learn at least two interventions to help clients who experience problems during EMDR processing with, such as dissociation, numbness, sleepiness, lack of channel activation and integration, and memory chaining; 7) learn at least two suggestions for working with client transference; 8) learn at least five techniques for working with blocked processing and abreactions; 9) learn how to use a selection of imaginal and cognitive interweaves; and 10) learn at least three techniques for closing incomplete sessions.

Keywords: Abreaction Abuse Adults Blocked Processing Closing Incomplete Session Cogntive Interweave Ego Strengthening Imaginal Interweave Target Development Transference

Accuracy Verified: Yes

176. Martin, A. J. (2004, Winter). EMDR in the treatment of PTSD: A restrospective of a patient and therapist. Stress Points, Newsletter for the Australasian Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, 15-16.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a therapy often used in the treatment of PTSD. During EMDR the patient focuses on emotionally disturbing experiences while stimulus such as eye movement or finger-tapping. This dual (internal/external) focus is combined with frequent, briefsimultaneously focusing on an external periods of focusing on new associations as they arise. Throughout the therapy, the therapist methodically rates the patient’s SUDs (Subjective Units of Disturbance) on a scale of 0 - 10, (“0” being the lowest amount of stress the patient is presently experiencing about the target issue; “10” being the highest); and VoCs (Validity of Cognition) on a scale of 1 - 7, (“1” being the lowest amount of belief the patient holds in a specific positive statement about himself; “7” being the highest amount - ie: the positive statement is “completely true.”)

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

177. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). EMDR installation for facilitating emotional identification in the treatment of attachment disorders. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The accessibility of emotions in children with attachment disorders is known to be complex at best. This presentation looks at a new method of enabling a child dissociating from emotions with severs attachment disorder and complex, traumatic histories to access emotions using the installation phase of EMDR.
For teaching purposes, this presentation will use real-life cases of 4 attachment disordered children where EMDR has been used successfully. All the children had been taught safe space (or similar containment methods) to enable them to self regulate their emotions – however, prior to the installation they did not experience emotions to self regulate.
In all four cases, none of the children were able to access emotions and were severe attachment disordered. The children aged between 12 to 13 years of age and all had a diagnosis of attachment disorder, comorbid with post traumatic stress disorder. Most of the children did not experience emotions directly and when asked where they “felt emotions,” would state that they experienced emotion because they were told that they were experiencing emotion.
An example is one child who mentioned that she had been angry – she only knew this, because an adult had told her she was angry. Some4times, her hands were mottled when she was angry – but there appeared to be no internal awareness of emotional feelings. The three other children reported similar lack of awareness of internal emotions.
Using the installation phase of EMDR within the context of a one-to-one therapy session, each child was asked to focused on a particular emotion and focus where in their body they experienced any feelings which may be associated with emotion.
The children began to describe complex emotions, which they had never previously been able to. Many of these children had never cried or expressed emotions “normally” prior to this. An example of one child’s experience follows. “I feel sad in my heart. It feels cold – as if someone has smashed it into a thousand bits. It’s blue and very lonely. It feels empty.” (This was a child who had never experienced any internal emotion since the age of t when he remembered feeling angry at being taken away from his parents by a social worker. This was the last time he remembered every experiencing any kind of emotion).
Following this, all the children were also encourage to sit with their new emotions and not to be afraid of them.
One child reported: “I never knew how god it could feel to finally be allowed to cry and my throat doesn’t feel so stuck no more.”
Another child stated, “It feels good to be sad. When I cry – that stops my heart hurting so much and the treats make the glue to fix my broken heart.”
Another child experienced: “It’s okay to be angry. Anger isn’t scary – it’s just a feeling – just because I feel it doesn’t mean I have to kick off – and it feels strong to e angry – I have a right to be angry and that’s okay.” So far, we have not experienced an unsuccessful outcome; however, this method is still in the early stages of being developed.

Keywords: Attachment Disorders Emotional Identification Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

178. Paulsen, S. L. (2004, September). EMDR master series - II: Ego state therapy and EMDR: Activating, modifying and containing dissociated neural networks. Invited master series lecture at the annual meeting the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Chronic childhood trauma may lead to chronic dissociation which in turn produces a highly conflicted self-structure. Since conflicted self systems may not process smoothly in EMDR, it behooves practitioners to assess for degree of dissociation and other “red flag” indicators prior to EMDR. To work with clients with conflicted selves, the practitioner needs a means to access disowned parts of self. Although Ego State Therapy (EST) is based upon psychoanalytic theory, it is not slow as psychoanalytic treatment is. EST is a way to rapidly access internal structures, mediate conflicts, navigate around defenses and mobilize resources. Therefore EST is ideal as either: 1) a cognitive interweave in EMDR looping; or 2) as part of a preparation for clients in the high end of the dissociative continuum (the ACT-AS-IF approach). This workshop will illustrate case formulation and EMDR preparation and processing using the concepts above.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy Master Series

Accuracy Verified: Yes

179. Zampieri, M. A. J. (2012, Novembro). EMDR no espaço pessoal and relacional [EMDR within personal and relational]. In EMDR e visão sistêmica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Proposta focalizando conceitos do EMDR, Teoria de Papéis e da Teoria Sistêmica de Terapia Familiar, de modo que o profissional já treinado (ainda que parcialmente em EMDR) possa trabalhar associando ao EMDR, situações inter e intrapsíquicas. Para tanto utilizar-se-á recursos propostos por Shapiro, Kaslow e Maxfield, e, recursos adicionais apresentados por MAJZampieri no I Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, acrescidos por novas experiências da proponente sobre EMDR no espaço pessoal e relacional.

Proposal focusing on concepts of EMDR, Theory Papers and the Theory of Systemic Family Therapy, so that the already trained professional (albeit partially in EMDR) EMDR can work linking to, inter and intra-psychic situations. To use both features will be proposed by Shapiro, Kaslow and Maxfield, and additional resources provided by the MAJZampieri I Brazilian Congress on EMDR, plus new experiences on EMDR proponent of personal and relational space.

Keywords: Family Therapy Family Therapy Intervention Combined Inter- and Intra-Psychic

Accuracy Verified: Yes

180. Beougher, F. (2005, January). EMDR shows positive results in treating PTSD. The Tennessee Veteran, 1(2), 3.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
“Eye Movement Desensitizing and Reprocessing” or EMDR, is an innovative treatment for psychological disorders such as PTSD, first discovered and developed by California psychologist Francine Shapiro, PhD. in the 1980’s. EMDR uses eye movements to turn on memory processing systems that are normally activated by Rapid Eye Movement (RIM) during periods of sleep. During REM, our brains are processing memories, deciding what to keep and what to discard. However, when the brain attempts to process traumatic memories, the intense emotions often associated by them causes the sleeper to have nightmares and wake up before the memory can be processed. The results can be continued nightmares, flashbacks, insomnia, depression, and anxiety. Normally, with just a few treatments, EMDR can help the brain to process the traumatic memories by initiating RIM while the patient is fully awake. For more information on EMDR visit: www.emdr.com

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

181. Korn, D. (2013, May). EMDR the next generation: Finding your way in the dark [L’EMDR et la nouvelle génération: Trouvez votre chemin dans l’obscurité]. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this workshop, participants will be taught to use their “true” authentic selves as a resource during EMDR processing, and to work to create a secure, responsive, and positive relational environment that supports change and integration. A number of conceptual “maps” that incorporate and build on various ideas and strategies from other trauma-focused models (e.g., AEDP, IFS, Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, Structural Model of Dissociation) will be introduced. These “maps” are provided to guide case conceptualization and moment-to-moment decision-making within a given EMDR session. Video clips will be used to demonstrate how to track a client’s progress with greater precision, using both verbal and non-verbal markers to determine where the client is on a given conceptual map and what type of interweave is needed to facilitate or deepen the client’s processing. Different types of interweaves will be delineated with a clear description of the purpose or function associated with each. Throughout this workshop, Dr. Korn will engage in spirited dialogue with participants as she presents both didactic and video material. Learning Objectives: • Develop a comprehensive AIP-based case conceptualization treatment plan that will guide their moment-to-moment decision-making during an EMDR session. • Effectively identify the informational plateaus or schema categories (responsibility, safety, control/choice) reflected in a client’s presenting issues, choice of targets, and stuck points. • Utilize dyadic regulation in working with clients with limited affect tolerance and self-capacities, with the goal of maintaining and even accelerating processing within a window of tolerance. • Apply advanced interweave strategies to address blocking beliefs, rigid defenses, and fears about internal experiences (i.e. affect, sensation, urges, fantasies). • Utilize various clinical strategies/interweaves for facilitating the expression of adaptive action tendencies, completing incomplete or truncated actions, and addressing various domains of developmental repair.

Dans son atelier, les participants apprendront à utiliser leur ‘vrai’’ et authentique soi comme une ressource durant le traitement en EMDR et à créer un environnement où la relation soit sécurisante, sensible et positive favorisant ainsi le changement et l’intégration. Dr Korn nous parlera de ce modèle conceptuel des ‘cartes’ qui incorporent des idées et des stratégies qui proviennent de d’autres modèles axés sur les traumas (‘AEDP’, ‘IFS’, Psychothérapie Sensorimotrice, Modèle de la Dissociation Structurelle). Ces ‘’cartes’’ sont un guide dans la conceptualisation de cas et la prise de décision ‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR. Des vidéo clips seront présentés afin de démontrer comment suivre le progrès d’un client avec une grande précision, utilisant des repères verbaux et non verbaux pour déterminer où se trouve le client sur une ‘’carte’’ donnée et quel type de tissage est nécessaire pour faciliter ou approfondir le traitement du client. Objectifs d’apprentissage: • Développer un plan de traitement compréhensif basé sur le modèle TAI –et la conceptualisation de cas comme un guide de prise de décision ‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR. • Identifier de manière efficace les plateaux informatifs ou les catégories de schémas (responsabilité, sécurité, contrôle/choix) qui se révèlent dans ce que le client présente comme difficultés, dans le choix des cibles et les blocages. • Utilisation de la dyade pour aider à moduler l’affect chez les clients qui ont une très faible tolérance émotionnelle avec comme but de maintenir et même d’accélérer le traitement à l’intérieur de la fenêtre de tolérance. • Avoir recours aux stratégies avancées du tissage pour traiter les croyances bloquantes, les défenses rigides et les peurs venant de la ‘’vie intérieure’’ (c’est à dire l’affect, les sensations, les pulsions, les fantasmes). • Utilisation de diverses stratégies cliniques et du tissage afin de favoriser l’expression d’action adaptative, de compléter les actions inachevées ou tronquées et d’aborder différents domaines permettant de ‘’réparer’’ les dommages survenus au cours du développement.

Keywords: AEDP Dyadic Regulation Informatiional Plateaus IFS, Interweaves Sensorimotor Psychotherapy Structural Model of Dissociation Trauma-Focused Models "True" Authentic Self

Accuracy Verified: Yes

182. Gomez, A. (2012, May). EMDR therapy and adjunct approaches with children: Complex trauma, attachment, and dissociation. New York, NY: Springer Publishing.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This is the first book to provide a wide range of leading-edge, step-by-step strategies for clinicians using EMDR therapy and adjunct approaches with children with severe dysregulation of the affective system. Written by an author internationally known for her innovative work with children, the book offers developmentally appropriate and advanced tools for using EMDR therapy in treating children with complex trauma, attachment wounds, dissociative tendencies, and compromised social engagement. The book also presents the theoretical framework for case conceptualization in EMDR therapy and in the use of the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model with children.
Principles and concepts derived from the Polyvagal Theory, affective neuroscience, attachment theory, interpersonal neurobiology, developmental neuroscience and the neurosequential model of therapeutics, which can greatly support and expand our understanding of the AIP model and complex trauma, are presented. The text also offers an original and pioneering EMDR therapy-based model to working with parents with abdicated caregiving systems. The model is directed at assisting parents in developing the ability for mentalization, insightfulness, and reflective capacities linked to infant's development of attachment security.
A unique and innovative feature of this book is the masterful integration of strategies from other therapeutic approaches, such as Play therapy, Sandtray therapy, Sensorimotor psychotherapy, Theraplay and Internal Family Systems (IFS), into a comprehensive EMDR treatment maintaining appropriate adherence to the AIP model and EMDR therapy methodology.
Key Features: •Provides creative, step-by-step, "how-to" information about the use of EMDR therapy with children with complex trauma from an internationally known and innovative leader in the field •Explores thoroughly the eight phases of EMDR therapy in helping children with attachment wounds, dissociative tendencies and high dysregulatio •Incorporates adjunct approaches into a comprehensive EMDR therapy while maintaining fidelity to the AIP model and EMDR therapy methodology •Contains an original EMDR therapy-based model for helping parents with abdicated caregiving systems to develop metalizing and reflective capacities

Keywords: Adjunct Approaches Attachment Children Dissociation Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

183. Sadatun, T. I. (2008, June). EMDR therapy for tsunami & armed conflicts survivors in Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam, Indonesia. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Indonesian Province of Nanggroe Aceh Darusalam (NAD) is a region which is facing a unique set of problems, among which is the protracted internal conflict, exacerbated by the tsunami on December 26, 2004. These events have generated a widespread impact on the lives of the communities. One of the most crucial issues to be addressed aside from legal, security, social and economic problems is the matter of health, including mental health. In regards to mental health issues, comprehensive steps have been formulated into various mental health care programs. One of the most needed programs is establishment of an educational system rooted in Indonesia for the treatment of the posttraumatic stress syndrome (PTSD) of victims of crises and catastrophes through the implementation of specific methods of treatment with a focus on the introduction of EMDR. With great support from BMZ- TDH-Germany, HAP-Germany and Trauma Aid, capacity building on EMDR training has been developed. Even though EMDR is highly effective as trauma healing therapy it is also a complex treatment to be addressed in this specific population like in the province of NAD. Further than time constrain, limited numbers of trauma therapist available and high numbers of severe cases that urgently need to be treated, complexities also arises from cultural and religious aspects. The society in NAD is marked by decade long isolation, violent conflicts for political self-determination and the strict interpretation of the Islam. The Sharia (doctrine of the Islam including moral and judicial duties) was introduced as part of the laws. Due to this condition, for the time being stabilization technique in EMDR is the most common technique that can be of widely used. In this presentation, varieties of stabilization technique that have been used in this population will be addressed. More specifically, as culturally adjustable method in therapy, this presentation will also introduce several culturally acceptable stabilization techniques such as combining religious rituals (chanting, reciting) as personal resource with stabilization technique. These techniques might be useful for other population with similar culture and religion.

Keywords: Armed Conflicts Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam, Indonesia Poster Survivors Tsunami

Accuracy Verified: Yes

184. Hase, M. (2010, June). EMDR to treat substance abuse and addiction. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The comorbidity of PTSD and substance abuse provides sufficient reason for treating patients, who are addicted, with EMDR while focusing on the PTSD diagnosis. However, there are several pathways leading to addiction, and PTSD is only one of them. Thirty years of addiction research have provided sufficient evidence for the crucial role of memory in drug dependency. The Addiction Memory (AM) serves as a useful concept for "obsessive-compulsive craving" to be seen in drug addicted patients. The concept of an AM, and its importance in relapse occurrence and maintenance of learned addictive behaviour, has gained growing acceptance in the field of addiction research and treatment. The AM is interpreted as an individual-acquired memory following drug consumption in some individuals. The addiction memory is based on normal memory systems and systems of central nervous information processing. This neurobiological-based, imprinted, addictive behaviour seems to resist change under normal circumstances. The implicit nature of the addiction memory seems to qualify it as a target for EMDR treatment.
In a pilot-study group, 34 patients with chronic alcohol dependency in in-patient treatment for detoxification were randomly assigned to one of two treatment conditions: treatment as usual (TAU) or TAU+EMDR. In the TAU+EMDR group, patients received two sessions of EMDR focussing on memories of intense craving or relapse in order to activate and reprocess the addiction memory. The craving for alcohol was measured by the Obsessive-Compulsive-Drinking-Scale (OCDS) pre, post, and 1 month after treatment. The TAU+EMDR group showed a significant reduction in craving post-treatment and 1 month after treatment whereas TAU did not. The TAU+EMDR group showed lower relapse rates at the six-month follow-up. The results indicate that EMDR might be a useful approach for the treatment of addiction memory and associated symptoms of craving (Hase et al. 2008). Anecdotal reports show results with opiate and stimulant addicted patients.
This Workshop will address the EMDR treatment of comorbid PTSD and focuses on the application of EMDR as an adjunct in addiction treatment. Targets for a comprehensive EMDR treatment plan will be explained. A video demonstration, self-experience and discussion of cases shall contribute to learning.
REFERENCES Boening, J. A. (2001). Neurobiology of an addiction memory. J Neural Transm 108(6): 755-65.
Hase, M., Schallmayer, S. and Sack, M (2008). "EMDR reprocessing of the addiction memory: Pre-treatment, post-treatment, and 1-month follow-up" J EMDR 2 (3), 170-179.

Keywords: Addiction Memory Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Substance Abuse TAU Treatment As Usual

Accuracy Verified: Yes

185. Knipe, J. (2012, October). EMDR toolbox: Methods of extending EMDR to traumatized clients with significant vulnerability to dissociative abreaction and/or psychological defenses. Presentation at the 29th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Long Beach, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Abstract:The focus of this workshop will be to describe a theoretical framework, and specific EMDR-related therapy tools which may be useful during Janets Phase 2, the Phase of trauma processing, for multiply-traumatized clients with Complex PTSD. Points of similarity and difference will be described between the EMDR Adaptive Information Processing Model, and two other models of dissociation treatment: the Theory of Structural Dissociation of the Personality and the Internal Family Systems model. EMDR variations will be described which increase emotional safety, and thereby extend the use of EMDR to clients who might otherwise be vulnerable to the intrusion of overwhelming post-traumatic memory material. Through transcript and video examples, the Loving Eyes method (for safely accessing a traumatized Part), the Back-of-the-Head Scale (for measuring the degree of dissociative experience, moment-to-moment, in a therapy session), and the method of Constant Installation of Present Orientation and Safety (for maintaining emotional safety during the processing of a traumatic memory) will be presented. In addition, the structure and treatment of psychological defenses will be conceptualized within the Adaptive Information Processing Model.

Learning Objectives: 1. Describe the Loving Eyes method of developing a co-consciousness between an adult Part and a traumatized child Part. 2. Describe the clinical situations in which the use of the Back-of-the-Head Scale and the method of Constant Installation of Present Orientation and Safety would be likely to be helpful to a traumatized client. 3. Describe how psychological defense may be conceptualized within the Adaptive Information Processing model, and how defenses may be safely released, so that underlying post-traumatic material may be processed.

Keywords: Dissociative Abreaction Psychological Defenses Toolbox

Accuracy Verified: Yes

186. Tormey, M. E. (2003, May). EMDR treatment of children and adolescents with school refusal in the outpatient setting: The role of trauma resolution, imaginal exposure and in vivo desensitization and reprocessing resulting in student reintegration to the classroom. In EMDR with children and adolescents. Symposium conducted at the annual mmeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
School refusal behavior is defined as a child-motivated refusal to attend school, or difficulties remaining in school for the entire day. As a heterogeneous condition, it can encompass aspects of phobic-type responses or separation anxiety disorder. This condition interferes with the child’s development as it impacts upon academic performance, family and peer relationships in the short-term realm. Long-term effects may include fewer employment and educational opportunities, as well as the development of psychiatric sequelae. This presentation will describe the use of EMDR as a comprehensive treatment for the child or adolescent with school refusal. Case presentations will describe assessment of the problem, with treatment of targets in the individual child or as part of a family systems intervention. Highlights will be placed on the rapid resolution of school refusal behaviors through the processing of traumatic incidents, versus those conditions requiring a more extended and extensive treatment program. The creative implementation of in vivo EMDR will be described in the successful classroom reintegration of two students [Author abstract]

Keywords: Adolescents Children Imaginal Exposure, In Vivo Desentization, Outpatient Setting School Refusal Student Reintegration Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

187. Konuk, A. (2010, June). EMDR treatment of chronic daily headache and migraine. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Chronic headache is a prevalent clinical problem which affects negatively the majority of the population. The most common type of headache is migraine and tension headache. These can decrease the functioning and the quality of life of people who suffer from headaches in different contexts as work, family, school and social life. In addition, a lot of psychological disorders such as depression and anxiety are seen or occur in people who have headaches. Purpose: The purpose of this study is to investigate the effectiveness of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) on Chronic Daily Headache and Migraine. Within this framework there are three goals, one of which is to measure the efficiency of EMDR treatment on chronic headache population. The second one is to develop an EMDR Headache Protocol so that the treatment is standardized and will be used, revised and updated by researchers and clinicians in the future. The third one IS to find an answer to the question: How long does it take to treat a headache? That is, to determine the minimum and maximum sessions necessary for the treatment. Method: The study is carried out at Gaziosmanpa,sa Hospital Neurology Department in Istanbul with 11 Turkish patients who had suffered from chronic daily headache and migraine. The sample of this study consisted of 9 women and 2 males. Results: The results demonstrated that the frequency, the intensity and the duration of headaches were reduced by using EMDR Also it was shown that the number of emergency visits and the amount of painkillers used were decreased. The study will be explained in more detail and the results will be discussed during the presentation. Our learning objectives are: 1. to gain theoretical information about the rationale of using EMDR in treatment of chronic headache and migraine 2. to gain empirical information about the efficacy of this treatment and 3. to discuss the EMDR Headache Protocol as well as the number of sessions necessary for the treatment. In previous studies, EMDR has been found to be efficient in the treatment of chronic pain. Nevertheless, there was a gap in the literature regarding the efficacy of EMDR in the treatment of chronic daily headache and migraine. The novelties that are provided by this current study are 1. It may be an alternative treatment for chronic headache and migraine in the future 2. although the research question needs further investigation, it is the first empirical study which examines the effectiveness of this treatment.

Keywords: Headache Medical Issues Migraine Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

188. Manon, M. (2007). EMDR Treatment of family abuse: Eye movement to "I" movement. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 95-110). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter presents an inside view of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) narrated by a client who was requested to tell her story to educate clinicians and clients so that others might be healed. The client's vivid account of her emotional history, along with the description of various memories targeted in treatment and the results of her processing sessions, provide an illustration of the therapy. Her emotional upheaval and adult relationships are a reflection of the cauldron of abuse, deceit, and chaos intrinsic to her family of origin. As indicated by the Adaptive Information Processing model, her symptoms were largely the result of the earlier negative experiences from childhood that were dysfunctionally stored in her brain. These memories had inherent within them the emotions and perspectives that generated her negative sense of self and inability to function happily in the world. The processing of the memories of these early events resulted in accelerated learning and a concomitant transmutation of her personal identity and self-efficacy. An addendum to the case by Kaslow elucidates the family systems perspective. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model Child Abuse Cognitive Processes Early Memories Family Abuse Family Systems Perspective Memories

Accuracy Verified: Yes

189. Bethiaume, B. (2001, May). EMDR treatment with two school-based referrals. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
School referral for behaviour is many times a last resort for teachers and administrators at a loss to deal with a student's distress. This post illustrates two such cases and the effective use of EMDR to clear underlying trauma at the core of the observable behaviour. It raises the issue of age of trauma with critical developmental tasks of children and implications for treatment. The first is a single trauma at age 11 and treated at age 13. The second occurred at age 3 and treatment occurred at age 7. L. is a 13 year old girl whose family had moved three times in the past 3 years and at her new school, she became extremely distressed in the morning to the point of not being able to stay in class. The underlying trauma took place 2 years ago, and did not manifest itself behaviourally until the current move. Using EMDR, resolution was achieved in a short period of time. C. is a 7 year old girl referred because her fears were preventing her from normal activities of her grade level. The sound of fire alarm bells were particularly distressful. The family recently moved from another country and reported no prior history of this type of behaviour. Interweaving EMDR in the treatment process was effective in treating past traumas, some of which appeared to have no verbal memory and culminated in her current distress. Parental understanding and involvement in using EMDR was crucial to the treatment.

Keywords: Children Poster School Referrals

Accuracy Verified: Yes

190. Shapiro, F. (2002). EMDR treatment: Overview and integration. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 27-55). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
EMDR is not viewed as a panacea but rather as a comprehensive approach to be applied to experiential contributors of disorder and self-enhancement. The information-processing model that governs EMDR practice invites clinicians to view the overall client picture to identify the past events that contribute to the dysfunction, the present events that trigger disturbance, and the skills and internal resources that need to be incorporated for healthy and adaptive living in the future. The approach to the clinical picture is termed the adaptive information-processing model. It was previously termed the accelerated information-processing model because the rapid learning and transmutation of characteristics can take place without the time limitations accepted and imposed on the previous traditional therapies. [Text, p. 27]TOPICS TREATED: Eight phases of treatment (client history and planning; preparation; assessment; desensitization; installation; body scan; closure; re-evaluation); Adaptive information processing (mimicking spontaneous processing; case study); Future explorations

Keywords: Adults Cognitive Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressors Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

191. Saint Paul, N. V. (2001). EMDR und systemische familientherapie [EMDR and family systems therapy]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 2, 14-17.

Language: German

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Bei der gemeinsamen Betrachtung von EMDR mit familientherapeutischen Ansätzen fallen zunächst die Gegensätze auf. EMDR wird üblicherweise im Einzelsetting angewendet. Die Behandlung steht meist im Kontext von bestimmten Krankheitsdiagnosen (typischerweise von traumabedingten - aber auch anderen - Störungen). In der (systemischen) Familientherapie wird eine Diagnostizierung möglichst vermieden, Konzepte werden "verflüssigt", Symptome werden im Hinblick auf ihre Wirkung im (Familien-)System hin untersucht. Beispielsweise wird ein Patient als "Symptomträger" innerhalb der Familie bezeichnet. Man sucht also nach dem Sinn oder Nutzen, den die Symptomatik für die Familie hat. Insofern ist man recht weit davon entfernt, gezielte Interventionsmethoden zu suchen, mit denen dann der einzelne behandelt wird, um ein Symptom zu beseitigen. Allerdings wurde dies von den Begründern der Familientherapie keineswegs für ausgeschlossen erklärt (vgl. bspw. Stierlin et al. 1977, 16). EMDR ist dementsprechend in der familientherapeutischen Literatur und den einschlägigen Fachzeitschriften bisher so gut wie nicht zur Kenntnis genommen worden. Eine Ausnahme bildet The Family Therapy Networker im Jahr 1993, der dem Thema EMDR ein Special Feature widmet (vgl. Butler (1993) und O'Brien (1993)). Von Seiten der EMDR Praktizierenden gibt es durchaus Hinweise auf die Vereinbarkeit. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) verweisen auf die Nützlichkeit der Ergänzung der EMDR-Arbeit durch familientherapeutisches Vorgehen. Lempa (2000) beschreibt die Verbindung der EMDR-Einzelbehandlung mit familientherapeutischen Gesprächen innerhalb des stationären Settings und berichtet über positive Erfahrungen im Hinblick auf die Akzeptanz der Behandlung in den Familien. Ich halte die wechselseitige Betrachtung der Ansätze für sehr fruchtbar und möchte hier einige Gedanken und Erfahrungen dazu darstellen.

In the common view of EMDR with family therapy approaches, first fall to the opposition. EMDR is usually applied in individual settings. Treatment is usually in the context of specific disease diagnoses (typically from trauma-related - errors - but also others). In the (systemic) family therapy, a diagnosis will be avoided where possible, concepts will be "liquefied" symptoms in terms of their effect in the (family) system were investigated. For example, a patient is a "symptom carrier" within the family. Therefore, we look for the meaning or benefit that the symptoms for the family. In this respect it is quite far from seeking specific intervention methods by which the individual is then treated to remove a symptom. However, this was by the founders of family therapy not declared excluded (see, for example, Stierlin et al. 1977, 16). EMDR has been accordingly in the family therapy literature and the relevant journals previously taken almost no notice. The Family Therapy Networker an exception is in 1993, the subject of EMDR devotes a special feature (see Butler (1993) and O'Brien (1993)). Sides of the EMDR practitioner, there are indications of the compatibility. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) point to the usefulness of supplementing EMDR work with family therapeutic approach. Lempa (2000) describes the connection of individual EMDR treatment with family therapy calls within the inpatient setting and reported positive experiences with regard to the acceptance of the treatment in the home. I think the mutual inspection of approaches for very fruitful and would like to present some thoughts and experience to do so.

Keywords: Family Systems Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

192. Chomin, L. A. (2009, February 22). EMDR unlocks traumatic events frozen in time. Observer & Eccentric, B8.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Complicated grief is one of traumatic events in which Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) can be used to unlock and resolve disturbing events that remain frozen in time. Chaloux had been partying with a friend on Super Bowl Sunday and missed the call that his grandmother was dying. Family thought his presence might have strengthened her her will to live since the two were close. Chaloux's grandmother helped raise him.

Keywords: Complicated Grief David Breeden General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

193. Yuksek, H., Ozgun, S., & Eke, I. (2009, Mart). EMDR ve stratejik aile terapisi'nin entegre kullanimi [Integrated use of strategic family therapy and EMDR]. Presentation at the Ulusal Aile ve Evlilik Terapileri Kongresi [National Family and Marriage Therapy Congress], İstanbul, Turkey.

Language: Turkish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bu çalısma grubunda Göz Hareketleriyle Sistematik Duyarsızlastırma ve Yeniden Đsleme (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing-EMDR) ve Stratejik Aile terapisinin entegre kullanımı ile ilgili örnekler katılımcılarla paylasılacaktır. Öncelikle EMDR terapisinin kısa bir açılımı yapılacak ve sonrasında, sunum sahipleri, her iki terapinin efektif ortak kullanımı ile ilgili vak’a örneklerini katılımcılarla paylasacaktır.

In this workshop, examples of the integrated practice of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and the Strategic Family Therapy will be shared with the audience. First, the EMDR Therapy will be introduced, and then the presenters will demonstrate case examples in which the two therapeutic approaches were effectively combined.

Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

194. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). EMDR vs CBT in the treatment of anorexia nervosa: A preliminary study. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In working with clients with anorexia nervosa for the past 18 months, it has become apparent that while many clinicians continue to utilise a variety of treatment means, CBT or systemic family therapy are often treatments most frequently offered to the sufferer. However, what does appear to be consistent is the general view (e.g., Waller; Treasure; Brewer) that ‘recovery’ will take an average between 1 to 2 years with many clients suffering from this disorder never making a full or complete recovery.
With this in mind, sixteen clients with a previous diagnosis of anorexia nervosa and under medical supervision with a BMI of 16.5 – 18 and still meeting the mental criteria of anorexia nervosa (DSM IV) were offered either EMDR (N.10) or CBT (N.6). Starting with the premise that most sufferers of anorexia nervosa argued that simply ‘eating’ is not the answer – but rather the mechanism by which control is maintained – it was agreed that regular weigh-ins and the use of food journals would form part of the study – however, no therapeutic emphasis would be placed directly on food in either the CBT or the EMDR group.
Those receiving EMDR recovered substantially quicker and with less food-related exposure, once the target memory precipitating the anorexic onset was identified. Interestingly, food intake and weight increased without needing to be targeted as a separate matter, once the ‘feeder’ memory had been adapted in 8 out of the 10 EMDR clients. In the remaining two clients, behavioural experiments targeting the “practice of behaving (and eating) normally’ one day a week in order to reduce the fear of ‘normality’ was used with good effect.
Whilst the CBT group did improve, they continued to fluctuate in terms of active anorexic patterns of behaviour and their weight or food intake did not appear to improve significantly.
Although the trial lasted for 6 months duration, on average, the EMDR group reached ‘recovery’ at around 3-4 month mark, compared to the CBT group of which five noticed ‘improvement,’ however, did not appear to have increased weight and still reported phobic reactions to both body-mage and food at the 4 month mark. One in the CBT group did make a significant improvement based on cognitive restructuring alone and this client did increase weight and intake significantly at the same ratio as the EMDR group.
At the initial 1-month follow-up post-study, the CBT group were still exhibiting symptoms of mental pre-occupation with diet/weight compared to the EMDR group who had reached normal BMI ranges (N.9) and all reported little to no pre-occupation with diet/eight.
Although this study is still pending follow-ups of all clients, there would appear, on the basis of this preliminary study that anorexia nervosa appears to respond better to EMDR in shorter treatment duration than CBT.
Furthermore, six of the EMDR group reposed using safe-space imagery to reduce their anxieties surrounding food and this may have been a contributory factor.

Keywords: Anorexia Nervosa CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

195. Ward, C. (2010, March). EMDR with a family using a group protocol. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I will present a way of working with families using EMDR, offer question and discussion time and the opportunity to explore the approach. I would very much like to provide an arena to discuss and share learning about EMDR with families and to agree some success criteria for working in this way. The focus of my presentation is the successful use of the EMDR group protocol to work with domestic abuse. I will describe the use of images to process memories and current fears. I will cover what made the approach successful in the context of the existing resources. Conference Abstracts I will describe our learning about co-working across different modalities in the way that we did. The workshop will have an interactive and experiential focus, which I hope will capture the energy and creativity of the approach. New Learning points: • Adapting and developing a group EMDR protocol • Co-work with a parent and a colleague from another modality • Using EMDR to process the legacy of domestic abuse

Keywords: Family Group Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

196. Ward, C. (2010, June). EMDR with children and adolescents in a family setting using a group protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Our aim: We will present some EMDR family work, offer question and discussion time and the opportunity to explore the approach. We would very much like to provide an arena to discuss and share learning about EMDR with families and to agree some success criteria for working in this way. The focus of our presentation is the successful use of the EMDR group protocol with a family of 5 children. The children had witnessed domestic abuse and had been physically abused themselves. We were greatly assisted by the children's mother Lea who co-worked with us. We will include how we structured 1. I support for her to carry out this difficult role. We will describe the use of images to process the children's memories and current fears. We will cover what made the approach so successful in the children's and our opinion, including the context of the existing resources. We will describe what we learnt about co-working across different modalities in the way that we did. The workshop will have an interactive and experiential focus which we hope will capture the energy and creativity of the approach.
Learning points:
- Adapting and developing a group EMDR protocol to work with a family of 5 children.
- Co-work with a parent and a colleague from another modality.
- Using EMDR to process the legacy of domestic abuse by the children's father including processing current fears.
As co-workers we found that, using the vehicle of the EMDR group protocol has been an exciting and effective initiative. My colleague and I came from different agencies and worked together in the family's home in a collaborative way with the children, parent and each other We will include in our presentation the children's and parent's views on what worked for them and on the process as a whole.

Keywords: Adolescents Children Family Group Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

197. Silvestre, M., & Morris-Smith, J. (2010, July). EMDR with children and families. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
During this practical skills gaining workshop using video examples of clinical material and theoretical presentation, we will talk about basic ideas of EMDR work with children, EMDR protocol adaptation according to the child developmental level, safety and attachment issues, family dynamics and integration with family therapy work. We will discuss case conceptualisation and treatment planning through video clips analysis. The participants will be invited to bring case material and questions during the course of the workshop.

Keywords: Children Families

Accuracy Verified: Yes

198. Morris-Smith, J., & Silvestre, M. (2009, June). EMDR with children, adolescents and family relationships in the context of domestic violence. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Children Domestic Violence

Accuracy Verified: Yes

199. Lovett, J. M. (1995, June). EMDR with Children: Eleven months to eleven years. Presentatioj at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There are special considerations when treating children for critical incidents, anxiety, or other "EMDR amenable" conditions. Especially challenging for EMDR practitioners, young children may not be able to verbalize their thoughts, feelings, or beliefs children old enough to understand treatment options may choose to keep their symptoms rather than experience temporarily increased anxiety during treatment. Even cooperative children may not be able to identify a positive cognition because their life experience and/or cognitive development have not yet permitted resources for self-soothing or making sense of life changing events. Furthermore, children are dependent on an adult or family for their physical safety and emotional wellbeing. Although the child may be the "identified patient," the parents' own post-traumatic beliefs may be triggering the child's symptoms, and a successful outcome for the child may depend on the parents' reprocessing of traumatic material. Case studies will be presented to illustrate how the EMDR practitioner workmg with children can integrate EMDR techniques with play therapy, use "EMDR enhanced" games, choose an appropriate positive cognition for a young child, introduce creative interweaves to reach trauma resolution, and work with parents to separate their PTSD triggers from their child's behavior.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

200. Seubert, A. (2005). EMDR with clients with mental disability. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 293-311). New York: W W Norton & Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Until recent times those with the dual diagnosis of mental retardation and mental health issues were deemed inappropriate candidates for counseling or psychotherapy. Dysfunctional behaviors and emotional displays generated by mood disorders, grief, or trauma were often written off as part of the mental disability, in what has come to be known as diagnostic overshadowing. Time, experience, and compassion have changed this. Counseling and psychotherapy have been shown to be "feasible and successful" with this population. Most effective are approaches that utilize and integrate concrete, experiential, and behavioral aspects of the treatment. The task and responsibility of the therapist is to follow the client's internal and interpersonal process as it reveals itself and find the ways, means, and language to facilitate this organic movement toward well-being. [Text, p. 293] [Pilots]

Keywords: Mentally Retarded Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

201. Meignant, I. (2011, June). EMDR with couples in the context of family therapy [EMDR mit paaren im kontext der familientherapie]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of both Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model and the AIP model is a new perspective for couples’therapy and for EMDR target plan and further in individual therapy where relational problems are involved. This workshop will teach present a way to do a target plan for relational problem treatment. Focusing on couples’therapy the workshop will show how to do an EMDR case conceptualization integrating the systemic model. It will propose clinical question/answer that will help to decide to use EMDR or not in the couple session, choosing the position of the other member of the couple during the reprocessing phases. It will show the use of individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home. What we propose here is that the understanding of Mony Elkaïm’s Systemic model for a couple in crisis guides us to find where to work on the past of each member to heal the couple in the EMDR target plan. We imagine that this understanding can be of help to build a bridge between any 2 parts of a relation: 2friends, 2 colleagues, 2 persons from different culture or religion. The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples, EMDR case conceptualization and EMDR target plan. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: "I want to be loved" (O.P) and" if someone loves me he will leave me" (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of any people in interaction. The aim of the EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught. In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem the couple is dealing with, hence helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR model eight-phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies and practice example. We will see how this target plan can apply to any dyad or system in crisis in family therapy, couple therapy and individual therapy. Learning objectives: •Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple or any relational present problem in an EMDR target plan. •Being able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple. •Evaluate more clearly whether and when to use EMDR in the couple therapy session. •Knowing specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with couple.

Keywords: Couples Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

202. Manfield, P. (2010, September/October). EMDR with difficult clients: Dyadic resourcing. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop introduces "dyadic resourcing," a resourcing approach designed to facilitate EMDR processing of very early trauma with severely deprived clients, including those with attachment disorders. The goal of this process is to help clients connect affectively to an internal experience of being in a nurturing parent-child relationship. This workshop will address the basic principles and processes central to this form of resourcing, including each of the five steps involved in establishing this resource. The process will be illustrated using clinical videos, resourcing transcripts, and a live demonstration.

Keywords: Difficult Clients Dyadic Resourcing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

203. Paulsen, S. (2010, October). EMDR with dissociative clients: 17 secrets. Presentation at the 27th Annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Unmodified EMDR can harm dissociative clients if it prematurely breaches dissociative barriers overwhelming the client’s capacity and resources. Practitioners must screen for dissociation and use special procedures to safely use EMDR with these clients. The workshop will cover critical guidelines and techniques to pace and troubleshoot EMDR with dissociative clients within the phased treatment model, for clients ranging from DDNOS to DID. Assessment and stabilization are key to preparing clients for trauma work. The workshop offers methods to increase affect tolerance, establish a two-step containment habit, and orient personalities to person place and time. Other topics include: increasing tolerance of body sensation and affect, and enhancing compassion for self and others, directly working with introjects or other “monstrous” shame-laden parts, essential to reducing internal conflict and resistance to therapy. The workshop instructs in specific ego state strategies and imagery to provide sufficient resources, maintain an observing ego. Rooted in the hypnotic tradition, stabilization methods to pace and fractionate the work within EMDR while interspersing trauma work with sessions that consolidate gains. The workshop also describes the conference room method and means to trouble-shoot stuck processing. Finally, the workshop describes the final phases of therapy, skills building, integration and fusion.
Participants will be able to : ♦♦ explain why and when to assess every client for degree of dissociation and choose an appropriate protocol. ♦♦ list six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing EMDR for dissociative clients, to increase rapport, contain affect, orient to present circumstances, reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources. ♦♦ structure EMDR sessions using imagery and ego state interventions for pacing, fractionating and trouble-shooting the work.

Keywords: Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

204. Friberg, M. (2004, June). EMDR with two adolescents suffering from dissociative symptoms after sexual abuse: both with considerable weight-loss during treatment. In children and EMDR (R. Oras, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clinical case-presentation of EMDR-treatment of a boy and a girl, sixteen and eighteen years of age respectively, both with a history of different dissociative symptoms. Both were sexually abuse and both had a considerable weight-loss during EMDR-treatment. Symptoms prior to my contact with the body was pseudo-epileptic fits with shaking, cramps, eyes turning “inside out” and sometimes turning quite blue. After he could be spoken to, he could drink and seemed oriented in time and space, but later had total amnesia of the dissociative episode that could last for several hours. He also had pain in one leg and got the diagnosis “Sympatic Dystrophia” and “Complex Regional Pain Syndrome.” Memory of the sexual abuse was completely hidden behind a screen memory of being abuse physically by a schoolmate until very late in EMDR-treatment. The girl had family relations problems, eating disturbance, suicidal behavior and intense sways in temper and server conflicts with her mother. The sexual abuse by a relative was known and the dissociation was not diagnosed before screening with DES>
Both had different kinds of somatic and/or psychological long treatment, with little success, before entering EMDR-treatment. Both had an EMDR-treatment period of almost one-year and both were given the Putnam DES-scale before, during, and eight months after treatment.
In both cases, there was decline from very high Putnam DES scores to normal. At the eight month follow-up, the boy’s results persisted and weight was regained. The girl us just about to end treatment so there are no follow-up results. However, her weight is back to normal.
Is weight loss during EMDR-treatment noticed by other EMDR-therapists?

Keywords: Children Dissociation Sexual Abuse Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

205. Bardin, A. (2004). EMDR within a family system perspective. Journal of Family Psychotherapy, 15(3), 47-61. doi:10.1300/J085v15n03_04.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR is a method used to help the individual trauma victim process the psychological aftereffects of trauma (PTSD). The effects of traumatic experiences, however, spread throughout the victim's family. The case presented here describes the treatment from three perspectives: individual, family, and social context (eco-social). EMDR, used with a nine-year-old stabbing victim, was integrated into wider therapeutic work within the family. This integration widened the focus from the IP to other members of the system, allowing the use of EMDR to “spread” to four out of the five family members. The effects of the trauma on the family and its members were most effectively treated by a combination of individually and systemically oriented interventions.

Keywords: Clinical Case Study Emotional Trauma Empirical Study Family Family Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Therapeutic Process Trauma Victims

Accuracy Verified: Yes

206. Gonzalez, A., & & Mosquera, D. (2012). EMDR y disociación. El enfoque progresivo [EMDR and dissociation: The progressive approach]. Madrid, Spain: Ediciones Pleyades.

Language: Spanish

Format: Book

Abstract:
Durante las últimas dos décadas, el EMDR se ha convertido en una opción de primera línea para el tratamiento de trastornos de estrés postraumático asociados a la exposición de eventos traumáticos, como accidentes, catástrofes naturales o desastres creados por el hombre. Mientras tanto, los clínicos han visto que la aplicación de EMDR es útil en el tratamiento de pacientes que han sufrido episodios emocionalmente traumáticos, descritos por ellos como característicos de su familia de origen, su historia personal y sus relaciones de apego. Un gran número de investigaciones y publicaciones han examinado en profundidad la eficacia de EMDR en este campo de trabajo de la psicoterapia. Por lo tanto, el EMDR está siendo utilizando cada vez más por los clínicos, trabajando con personas que sufren de traumas crónicos vinculados a relaciones interpersonales traumáticas. Es de sobra conocido que, en los primeros años de vida, las interacciones con los demás dan lugar a conexiones importantes en el cerebro, que progresivamente influyen en la sensación interna que tenemos de nosotros mismos y la capacidad de tener relaciones sanas con el mundo exterior. Las experiencias de relaciones con las figuras de apego durante la infancia temprana pueden ayudar a desarrollar la autorregulación emocional y contribuir a la formación de patrones cognitivos, conductuales y emocionales. La investigación sobre el apego ha demostrado que son estas relaciones las que influyen en el desarrollo de la capacidad de equilibrar las emociones, establecer intimidad interpersonal, así como de la capacidad de autorreflexión y mentalización. Además, es evidente que la comunicación interpersonal y emocional dentro de la familia de origen puede sentar las bases para el desarrollo de recursos, el sentirse valioso y la resiliencia cuando uno está bajo una fuerte tensión emocional, fomentando por tanto la salud mental.

During the past two decades, EMDR has become a first line option for the treatment of PTSD associated with exposure to traumatic events such as accidents, natural disasters or man-made disasters. Meanwhile, clinicians have found that the application of EMDR is useful in treating patients who have suffered emotionally traumatic events described by them as characteristic of their family of origin, personal history and their attachment relationships. A lot of research and publications have examined in depth the effectiveness of EMDR in this field of work of psychotherapy. Therefore, EMDR is being used increasingly by clinicians, working with people suffering from chronic trauma related to interpersonal trauma. It is well known that in the first years of life, interactions with others lead to important connections in the brain that progressively influence the internal sense of ourselves and the ability to have healthy relationships with the outside world . The experiences of relationships with attachment figures in early childhood may help develop emotional self-regulation and contribute to the formation of cognitive patterns, behavioral and emotional problems. The attachment research has shown that it is these relationships that influence the development of the ability to balance emotions, establish interpersonal intimacy and the capacity for self-reflection and awareness. It is also clear that interpersonal and emotional communication within the family of origin may lay the foundation for the development of resources, to feel valued and resilience when one is under emotional stress, thus promoting mental health.

Keywords: Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

207. Mosconi, A., Pezzolo, M., & Trotta, B. (2012, June). EMDR y terapia sistemica - Puntos de conexión, relectura e integración en el proceso terapéutico [EMDR and systemic psychotherapy - Connection points, new interpretations and integrations in the therapeutic process]. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain .

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
En el aproche sistémico-relacional del Milán Model, el primer paso para la introducción de un cambio sea al interno de un contexto de terapia individual sea de pareja y/o familiar, es la construcción junto al paciente/sistema familiar de una Hipótesis Sistémica relativo al problema llevado. Tal proceso proporziona la exploración en profundidad sea sincrónica sea diacrónica de los contextos relacionales generadores del problema. La hipótesis con respecto al sistema Relacional coconstruida en el proceso terapéutico, toca temas específicos a través de el uso de precisas técnicas locuaces. Los pilastros de la hipótesis cumplen las dimensiones descritas en el cuadrilátero sistémico en el cual el problema del paciente está conectado en un proceso recursivo a los aspectos interpersonales del contexto de pertenencia.

In the systemic-relational approach of Milan Model, the first step to the introduction of a change both within the context of individual therapy and couple/family one consists of outlining a Systemic Hypothesis on the given problem together with the patient/family system. This process involves both synchronic and diachronic indepth exploration of the relational contexts representing the problem generators. The hypothesis referred to the relational system, outlined together during the therapeutic process, touches specific subjects through the use of specific conversational techniques. The pillars of the hypothesis comply with the dimensions highlighted in the Systemic Quadrilateral where the problem of the patient is connected to a process related to the interpersonal aspects of his environment.

Keywords: Poster Systemic Psychotherapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

208. Algotsson, L. (2004). EMDR – Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, Ett försök att teoretiskt förklara en integrativ metod [EMDR - Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An attempt to explain theoretically integrative approach]. Umeå Universitet, Institutionen för klinisk vetenskap, Enheten för psykoterapi.

Language: Swedish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
EMDR – Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing är en behandlingsmetod som främst visat sig vara effektiv vid behandling av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom. Francine Shapiro som upptäckt och utvecklat metoden grundar den på ide´n om hjärnan som ett självreglerande, självorganiserande system och kallar sin förklaringsmodell Adaptive Information Processing model. Syfte med detta arbete är att beskriva dess verksamma faktorer, då den inte fungerar samt försöka anknyta teorier som neuropsykologi, dynamisk systemteori och dialektisk konstruktivism till metoden och dess modell. Resultatet ger vid hand att den dynamiska systemteorin främst förklarar de både snabba och plötsliga förändringar som kan noteras vid användandet av metoden, att senare neuropsykologisk forskning förmår bekräfta metodens användbarhet då det gäller att beskriva och förklara det som neuropsykologiskt sker vid behandlingen samt att terapeutisk förändring ofta inbegriper ett pendlande mellan erfarande och förklarande.

EMDR - Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing is a method of treatment primarily shown to be effective in treating post-traumatic stress disorder. Francine Shapiro, who discovered and developed the method based on the ide'n brain as a self-regulating, self-organizing systems and calls its explanation Adaptive Information Processing model. Aim of this work is to describe the active factors, then it does not work and try to link theory to neuro-psychology, dynamic systems theory and dialectical constructivism to the method and its model. The result shows that the dynamical systems theory mainly explains both the rapid and abrupt changes occurring in the use of the method, the recent neuropsychological research is able to confirm the usefulness of the method when the to describe and explain what occurs at the neuro-psychological treatment and that therapeutic change often involves oscillating between experiencing and explanatory.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

209. 范红霞王援朝 [Fan Hongxia, & Wang Yuan-chao] (1996). EMDR心理治疗──治疗抑郁与创伤的新方法 [EMDR psychological treatment — A new treatment of depression and trauma]. 中国临床心理学杂志1996年第02期 [Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology, Issue 2].

Language: Chinese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
ＥＭＤＲ心理治疗──治疗抑郁与创伤的新方法范红霞，王援朝山西大学教育系心理室北京医科大学医学心理教研室ＥＭＤＲ（ＥｙｅＭｏｖｅｍｅｎｔＤｅｓｅｎｓｉｔｉｚａｔｉｏｎａｎｄＲｅｐｒｏｃｅｓｓｉｎｇ），即眼动脱敏和再加工，是目前对抑郁与创伤的心理治疗的新方法，这种方法产生于１９８７年，创始人是美国哲学博士夏皮诺（Ｆｒａｎｃｉｎｅｓｈａｐｉｒｏ）。１９９０年，ＥＭＤＲ正式作为一种新的治疗方法被传授。目前在美国已约有九千人在使用这种方法，但在我国被介绍尚属首次。一、关于ＥＭＤＲ的理论和实验曾有各种各样的假说被提出来解释ＥＭＤＲ心理疗法的作用机制，但至今尚无确凿的证据能充分证实之。有假说认为：“创伤”事件（即经验中的痛苦而难忘的事件）破坏了大脑信息加工系统的生化平衡，干扰了信息加工系统原本具有的适应性处理功能，并把个体关于这一事件的感知“锁定”在神经系统中。反复眼动，能活化大脑这一自动信息处理系统。支持这一理论的神经生物学的研究发现：持续的低电流刺激对突触电位会产生同样的持久效应而且呈现出有益的记忆。ＥＭＤＲ也可被看作是一种再加工方法，其基本干预步骤是图像再现、认知......(本文共计2页)

EMDR psychotherapy to treat depression and trauma ─ ─ a new method Fan Hongxia, Wang Yuanchao Shanxi University Psychology Department of Education Department of Medical Psychology, Beijing Medical Room EMDR (EyeMovementDesensitizationandReprocessing), the eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, is currently on the treatment of depression and psychological trauma the new method, which produced in 1987, is the founder of the American Philosophical 博士夏皮诺 (Francineshapiro). 1990, EMDR officially as a new method of treatment is to teach. Currently there are about 9000 people in the United States using this method, but the first time was introduced in our country. First, on the theoretical and experimental EMDR had a variety of hypotheses have been proposed to explain the mechanism of action of EMDR psychotherapy, but so far there is no conclusive evidence to fully confirm it. There are hypotheses that: "traumatic" event (ie, the experience of traumatic events) destroys brain biochemical balance of information processing systems, interference with an information processing system was originally adaptive processing functions, and to individuals about this event perception "locked" in the nervous system. Repeated eye movement, can activate the brain that automated information processing systems. Support this theory neurobiological findings: Continuous low current stimulation on synaptic potentials would produce the same effect but also presents useful lasting memories. EMDR can also be seen as a re-processing method, the basic procedure is the image reproducing intervention, cognitive ...... (article 2 Pages)

Keywords: Depression Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

210. Shapiro, F. (2007). EMDR, adaptive information processing, and case conceptualization. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 1(2), 68-87. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.1.2.68.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR is an integrative, client-centered psychotherapy approach that emphasizes the brain's information processing system and memories of disturbing experiences as the bases of those pathologies not caused by organic deficit or insult. EMDR addresses the experiences that contribute to clinical conditions and those needed to bring the client to a robust state of psychological health. Overviews of the history, development, and research that have established EMDR as an empirically supported treatment are provided. Subsequent to an explanation of the adaptive information processing model, an extended case example is used to illustrate the recommended EMDR case conceptualization and eight phases of treatment. This approach is used to process the early memories that set the foundation for the pathology and the present situations that trigger the dysfunction, while providing templates for appropriate future action that incorporate the information and behaviors needed to overcome skill and/or developmental deficits. The benefits of integrating EMDR and family systems perspectives to provide the most comprehensive therapeutic effects are described. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Case Conceptualization Family Systems Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Memories

Accuracy Verified: Yes

211. Yoeli, F., & Prattos, T. (2009). The EMDR-accelerated information resourcing (EMDR-AIR) protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 31-45). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The EMDR Accelerated Information Resourcing Protocol (EMDR-AIR Protocol®) is designed to accelerate the search for the resources necessary to resolve the client's current crisis or long-term issues. The idea evolved from the "Double-Hai" paradigm (Yoeli & Prattos, 2005), which is a short-term intervention for use with couples. The EMDR-AIR Protocol is designed to look for that learned generational reaction to trauma that the client is currently using to cope with the current situation while, at the same time, tapping into the historical strengths and resources that enabled survival. These resources are found through the rapid accessing of client history by using the Multi-Tiered Trans-Generational Genogram (MTTG). The MTTG is a format that brings life and new energy into your work with clients and into the life of your client. As the therapist and the client evolve the MTTG, the client teaches the therapist and himself about his richly textured history. Through the legacy of this history, the client gains clarity about his circumstances and an appreciation of life under the best and worst circumstances. Through the practitioner's interest and curiosity, the client learns the fascination that comes from viewing the dynamics of his family through the generations. The process creates a longer lasting effect, solidifying the results of the EMDR session [(PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2009 APA]

Keywords: Accelerated Information Resourcing AIR Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

212. Fredin, I. (2005). EMDR-behandling: Barns och ungdomars upplevelser en kvalitetssäkringsstudie [EMDR treatment: Ensuring the quality of EMDR as a treatment for children and young people]. Umeå University, Sweden.

Language: Swedish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Föreliggande studie är dels ett led i att kvalitetssäkra EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar och dels att utröna om behandlingen bidragit till ett förbättrat mående. EMDR som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar har stöd i kontrollerade studier, men ytterligare forskning behövs. I den här studien deltog åtta barn och ungdomar med varierande diagnoser, vilka fått EMDR-behandling i barn- och ungdomspsykiatrisk öppenvård. Behandlingen ingick i en individualterapi i ett familjeterapeutiskt sammanhang. Barnen/ungdomarna intervjuades per telefon om hur de upplevt behandlingen och om sitt mående i efterförloppet. Information om diagnoser, C-GAS, antal EMDR-sessioner samt terapeutens bedömning inhämtades som komplement till intervjun. Resultaten visar att EMDR-behandlingen upplevs ha bidragit till att obehagskänslor och symtom minskade, men i olika grad, för alla intervjuade barn/ungdomar. Denna förändring kunde också noteras i terapeutens bedömning och i de bedömda C-GAS-värdena. Alla kände sig trygga under behandlingen och tyckte att de fick tillräcklig information. Hälften tyckte att konfrontationen med de svåra minnena var det mest obehagliga. Vissa detaljer i protokollet, såsom att bestämma målbild, upplevdes svårt för över hälften. Alla intervjuade skulle rekommendera EMDR-behandling till andra. Det positiva resultatet talar för att EMDR är en användbar metod för barn- och ungdomar med traumatiska minnen, och att det är värdefullt att satsa på fortsatt forskning kring EMDR med barn- och ungdomar.

The present study is the first part of ensuring the quality of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) as a treatment for children and young people and also to determine if the treatment contributed to an improved malaise. EMDR as a treatment for children and adolescents is supported by controlled studies, but further research is needed. In this study, eight children and adolescents with various diagnoses who received EMDR treatment in child and adolescent psychiatric outpatients. The treatment was part of an individual therapy in a family therapy context. Children / young people were interviewed by telephone about their experiences and treatment of their malaise in its aftermath. Information on diagnosis, C-GAS, number of EMDR sessions and the therapist's assessment was collected as a supplement to the interview. The results show that EMDR treatment is perceived to have contributed to the discomfort and symptoms decreased, but to varying degrees, all interviewed children / adolescents. This change was also noted in the therapist's assessment and the assessed C-GAS-values. All felt safe during the treatment and felt they had enough information. Half thought that the confrontation with the difficult memories was the most unpleasant. Some details of the protocol, such as determining the vision, difficulty was experienced for more than half. All respondents would recommend EMDR treatment to others. The positive results suggest that EMDR is a useful method for children and adolescents with traumatic memories, and that it is worthwhile to invest in continued research on EMDR with children and adolescents.

Keywords: Adolescents Children: Psychotherapy Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

213. Wesselmann, D., Schweitzer, C., Bruckner, D., & Armstrong, S. (2012, October). EMDR-family therapy integrative team approach for healing attachment trauma in children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Children who have experienced early maltreatment and who have been relinquished or removed from birth families frequently exhibit severe and challenging behaviors. Therapists are caught in a Catch-22, as children require an emotionally supportive environment from caregivers to open up emotionally and address the traumas underlying their behaviors, and yet the child behaviors create feelings in the the parents that prevent them from being able to provide emotional support. The EMDR Integrative Team model allows for collaboration between a family therapist and an EMDR therapist in order to change parent-child patterns and create a “secure holding environment” for trauma therapy.

Keywords: Attachment Trauma Children Family Therapy Intergrative Approach

Accuracy Verified: Yes

214. Forgash, C. A. (2002, June). EMDR/ego state work in trauma response situations: Working with survivors of the WTC 9/11 tragedy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Therapists who respond to massive trauma find that some clients (i.e., people who escaped the WTC Towers, rescue workers, firefighters, and those who have lost family members) may be triggered into reexperiencing earlier traumas and may present with a dissociative disorder. Integration of EMDR and Ego State Therapy provides a safer approach. Unresolved trauma necessitates dealing with ego states that hold earlier memories/symptoms to prevent poor response to standard EMDR. This presentation emphasizes practical, safety focused innovations; planing for longer EMDR treatment; developing resources, stability and readiness; container and imagery exercises to help clients deal with triggering stressful situations. This workshop will provide handout and bibliography; case illustrations and slides of clients treated in the aftermath of disaster.

Keywords: 9/11 Disaster Ego State Therapy September 11th Survivors World Trade Center WTC

Accuracy Verified: Yes

215. Shapiro, F. (2008, May). EMDR: 21st-century therapy and the possibilities for healing. Presentation at the Academy for Guided Imagery Conference.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has been so well researched that it is now recommended as a front line treatment for trauma in the Practice Guidelines of American Psychiatric Association, and those of the Department of Defense and of Veterans Affairs. It is an integrative psychotherapy that offers a new and distinct approach to personality development and the treatment of pathology. The clinical applications of EMDR with an information processing focus can be used as a general model of psychotherapy addressing a full range of issues of everyday clinical practice, including family therapy impasses. Increasingly, research evidence is showing that there’s a kind of psychological change that can happen at the level of adaptive information processing, opening up the possibility of powerful therapeutic effects that can exceed expectations both in the speed and depth of their impact. In this presentation, you’ll get an experience of the implicit and associational memory networks that govern our feelings, thoughts, and reactions outside the realm of rational thought. You’ll learn how EMDR and the Adaptive Information Processing model apply not only to trauma, but also to personality disorders, depression, chronic pain, sexual compulsivity, and other dysfunctional behaviors and thoughts. EMDR group protocols will be illustrated that have been used worldwide after both natural and man-made disasters. It is believed that the treatment of trauma through networks of clinicians can aid in breaking the cycle of violence worldwide.

Keywords: Webcast

Accuracy Verified: Yes

216. Jones, J. (1995, June). EMDR: A candid view from the psychiatrist's couch. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I will attempt to present an overview of the major psychiatric disorders, some medical and neurologic syndromes and general concepts on how I approach diagnosis, prognosis and treatment. Our time will include all this and put special focus on psychpharmacology. The nature and scope of this material will be mostly introductory but i will certainly be open to exploring my topic at greater depth depending the needs of the group present. The audience should be any among you who would likea way to begin organizing you approach to pharmacology and the impact that is having on your practice and the use of EMDR. Licensed clinical social workers, marriage and family counselors and psychologists should especially benefit form the discussion. You can expect to hear about major depression and its variants, bipolar disorder, panic disorder and the general anxiety disorders- some coverage of eating disorders, PTSD and adult attention deficit disorder but in less detail. I shall only touch upon schzophrenia and the psychotic disorders unless you show a special interest. The same is true for medical and neurologic diagnosis which have psychotic sequelas. I shall then to proceed to describe the differences and similarities among the antidepressants following that with a less detailed presentation of anit-anxiety agents, anti-psychotics, lithium and its siblings and a few of the "tried-and-true" substances of abuse like alcohol, stimulants, hallucinogens and narcotics. Please forgive me if I draw the line at designer drugs. This is a vast amount of information. I shall empasize general organizing concepts which will help the clinician who would like to understand some of his/her clients better, know better when to make a referral to a psychiatrist, now some of the potentials and limitations of EMDR when your clients are taking medications and/or have a major psychiatric disorder. Do not come to if you wish to set sail on a sea of psychiatric and medical details - 90 minutes just will not suffice! I will depend on you to speak up at any time with your concerns and queries (not to mention contradictions) so we can tailor the moment to the real interests of those present. I will attempt to reserve a substantial amount of time for question, answers, and observations but, if we are lucky, this will be happening throughout the ninety minutes. If we have time left I will explore the subject of "you and your psychiatrist" with both panache and hubris. We have a reputation for not being the most ingratiating of colleagues. I have a number of suggestions from a psychiatrist perspective which could make it easier to manage (sic) your psychiatrist. I hope we will be able to conclude with some high spirits and as they say here in California, a time for sharing and mutual understanding.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

217. Burns, M. (2011). EMDR: A documentary film. Author.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
This film weaves personal stories into discussion about Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing's evolution and remarkable development. Researchers and practitioners from across the world share their reflections about EMDR's early days when founder Francine Shapiro began honing the therapy's methodology as well as how EMDR has transformed their practices in the decades since. Interviews explore the acute need for PTSD and trauma treatment that works efficiently and quickly to address the needs of the millions upon millions in need. Through interviews with the top EMDR community memebers, this documentary introduces and explains this therapy's components. Combining powerful personal stories from the military and civilian worlds, the film explores the ability of the human brain to re-wire itself when given the opportunity. More and more people every day, are affected by trauma personally. Many more feel the ripple-effects as family, friends, and co-workers of a traumatized person. This project's premise is that the trajectory of lives touched by tragedy and pain need not be predetermined.

Keywords: Interviews Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

218. Tinker, R. H., & Wilson, S. A. (2003, September). EMDR: The emerging science of trauma and application to the treatment of children. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
It is increasingly recognized that psychological trauma causes neurophyslological dysregulation in children, which then alters their developmental course. In this full-day seminar, we will present an organizational framework that clarifies how trauma-based diagnosis relates to traditional nosological systems, such as DSM-IV, and ICD-10, and how to treat these symptoms of dysregulation using EMDR. We will illustrate these concepts with videotapes of EMDR treatment sessions with children. These video seggments will cover a variety of applications with children of different ages, including single traumas, multiple traumas, complex disorders of childhood, attachment issues, dissociation, and group application of EMDR with war refugee children. Following the workshop, participants will be able to discuss and understand the above topics.

Keywords: Children War Refugees

Accuracy Verified: Yes

219. Timoshchuk, I. G. (1997, January). EMDR: Functions providing the dynamics of transformation. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(3), 15-16.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
In psychotherapy, the solving of a client’s problems is usually connected with the transformation of his or her personal features or some aspects of his or her experience. These could be changes in his or her systems of values, personal meanings and rules, habitual behavioral patterns, etc. These changes derive from the complex of deep transformations involving while systems of psychics. The system analysis of the multilevel hierarchical; structure formed by connections between the conscious and unconscious allows us to detest both the changing mechanisms and main functions providing the transformation, e.g., to solve a problem.

Keywords: Transformation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

220. Shapiro, F. (1997, April). EMDR: Setting the record straight. Contemporary Psychology,APA Review of Books, 42(2), 363-364. doi:10.1037/005088 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Originally published in Contemporary Psychology: APA Review of Books, 1997, Vol 42(4), 363-364. Francine Shapiro comments on Jeffrey Lohr's review (see record 2004-17623-008)of Shapiro's book Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing: Basic Principles, Protocols and Procedures (see record 1995-98132-000). The author points out that Lohr has bolstered his argument by citing his own literature reviews, which are also characterized by pervasive misrepresentations of the actual data (Lohr, Kleinknecht, Tolin, & Barrett, 1995; Tolin, Montgomery, Kleinknecht, & Lohr, 1995). In his book review, Lohr questions the interpretations of the research the author gives in the text by saying that "Published accounts that cast doubt on the effect of treatment are ignored or discounted for insubstantial reasons." The author lists four criteria specified in the book for evaluating the clinical applicability of PTSD research results and states that the readers may judge if these criteria are indeed "insubstantial". Contrary to Lohr's implications, the judicious and diverse clinical applications of EMDR explored in the book have been supported by many experts in the field in conjunction with relevant published data. Rather than argue the merits of the proposed Accelerated Information Processing model or review the pervasive errors in Lohr's discussion of it, the author will allow readers to come to their own conclusions. She reaffirms here as she does throughout the text, that debates regarding the model, or the eye movements per se, are not relevant to the question of whether or not the method actually works. EMDR consists of much more than directed eye movements (or alternate stimulation). Rather, it is a complex integrative approach, drawing from psychodynamic, behavioral, cognitive, systems, and body-oriented therapies. More positive controlled studies support EMDR than any other treatment for PTSD (e.g., Carlson, Chemtob, Rusnak, Hedlund, & Muraoka, in press; Rothbaum, in press; Scheck, Schaeffer, & Gillette, in press; Wilson, Becker, Tinker, 1995, in press; Shapiro, 1996b). All of these studies fulfill accepted standards of objective psychometrics and independent assessors. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved).

Keywords: Lohr Point/Counterpoint

Accuracy Verified: Yes

221. Goodyear-Brown, P. (2008, January). Empirically informed play therapy inteventions for treating traumatized children, Parts I & II. Presentation at the San Diego International Conference on Child and Family Maltreatment, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: E
vidence Based Practice is the new standard in the field. However, the evidence base regarding trauma treatments for children, particularly young children, is in the early stages of it's evolution. Recent research related to the neurobiology of trauma, implicit and explicit memory systems and the impact of these dynamics on trauma treatment will be discussed. Treatments with a large evidence base, such as TF-CBT and EMDR will be discussed with a view to how many of the treatment goals can be accomplished and more easily digested by children through the vehicle of play. It is critical that practitioners who serve traumatized children be able to match interventions to treatment goals and symptomatology. Specific play therapy interventions will be tied to treatment goals in an effort to help practitioners expand their repertoires with child-friendly interventions based on the latest research. The treatment areas covered in this workshop will include helping the client to 1) re-establish a sense of safety and security, 2) learn and practice stress inoculation strategies, 3) identify and confront faulty attributions related to the trauma, 4) restructure distorted cognitions related to the trauma and 5) create a trauma narrative. Several play therapy interventions will be explained and demonstrated for each of the aforementioned gaols. Children accomplish the hard work of healing from trauma in a gentle, fun and safe treatment milieu. Case vignettes, slides and video clips will augment the didactic presentation. Experiential methods will also be used. Participants should come prepared to play!

Keywords: Children Evidence-Based Practice Play Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

222. Hartung, J. G. (2002, September). Energy psychology in the service of EMDR. EMDRIA Newsletter, 7(3), 3-5.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
For some years EMDR has been linked with other more traditional therapies such as “psychodynamic, behavioral, Gestalt, and Adlerian Life style Analysis” (EMDR Institute, 2002). More recently, the use of EMDR along with energy psychology (EP) techniques has also been explored. Listed on the agenda of the 2002 EMDRIA annual Conference, for example, were two presentations explicitly referring to combined uses of EMDR with energy psychology (Phillips, 2002; Yoder, 2002). EP can refer to as many as eight different energy systems (Eden & Feinstein, 1998). Along with most energy practitioners in the US, I use the term primarily as a synonym for the meridian-based psychotherapies (Gallo, 1999, 2000; Lambrou & Pratt, 2000), and secondarily as including the chakra system (Fleming, 2001).

Keywords: Energy Psychology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

223. Moses, M. D. (2007). Enhancing attachments: Conjoint couple therapy. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 146-166). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter addresses the integration of EMDR processing when working with couples in conjoint therapy, specifically targeting the problem of attachment issues. When precautions are taken, applying EMDR with couples produces the potential for a deepand mutually productive experience. EMDR’s uniquely rapid processing of interrelated attachment issues lessens the intensity of “triggers” and can free the couple from their long-standing impasses. Many couples struggle with over- or under-reactivity, generally referred to as “triggers”. These triggers are typically rooted in early attachment injuries, as well as injuries generated from the couple’s own relationship. While EMDR is most commonly used in individual treatment, it can also be bridged to the relationship system as a powerful and effective treatment modality for couples. The therapeutic effect of the partners witnessing each other’s EMDR processing work is often enormous. Done conjointly, each partner becomes increasingly more compassionate and understanding of the other. Ultimately, progress is hastened … enhancing the therapy, and allowing the couple to develop new and more fulfilling connections and attachments. In sequence, this chapter covers the following areas: attachment issues from a Family Systems perspective; therapeutic guidelines for EMDR usage with couples; identification of “small t” attachment triggers; indications and contraindications; a specific EMDR protocol for work with couples; two detailed couples case illustrations and treatments, focused on problems rooted in attachment issues; and finally, reflection and discussion of the advantages and benefits for integrating EMDR into work with couples.

Keywords: Attachment Attachment Behavior Conjoint Couple Therapy Conjoint Therapy Couples Couples Therapy Marriage Counseling

Accuracy Verified: Yes

224. Scharf, C., Berliner, K., Meyers, M., Schwartberg, N., & Weinshel, M. (2006, September). Enhancing couples therapy with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Couples often have difficulties changing present day maladaptive patterns of interaction when they are triggered by past traumatic events and/or attachment traumas. This workshop will demonstrate ways in which EMDR can be incorporated into couples therapy in order to interrupt "stuck" cycles of interaction, decrease reactivity. and deepen connections. Our work is informed by a family systems perspective and attachment theory. There will be a theoretical discussion on how we use EMDR in couples work, as well as an experiential exercise illustrating these concepts. Clinician examples and videtape excepts from a year-long course of therapy will illustrate thc ongoing choices the therapist makes in incorporating EMDR in her work with a couple. We will also demonstrate how one partner's witnessing and the other's being witnessed during the processing enhances the healing of old wounds and opens up possibilities for new ways of relating.

Keywords: Couples Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

225. Hartung, J. (2009). Enhancing postive emotion and performance with EMDR. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 339-375). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The scripts included in this chapter exemplify how an EMDR therapist might talk with a client when the focus is on positive psychology and performance enhancement: reaching for a goal not yet realized, looking for a way to strengthen a positive quality, or hoping to fine-tune existing skills. The scripts accompany a model that has been taught in a number of countries to therapists, coaches, and human resource advisors. The model combines elements of coaching and psychotherapy. Coaches attend to a client's skills and deficits, look for solutions that are behavioral and strategic, and focus on the present and future while downplaying the past. Psychotherapists, on the other hand, attend to the client's internal experience: emotions, self-talk, beliefs, and other not-so-observable factors. The focus is largely on the past and present. It follows that the model will be most useful to persons who practice both coaching and psychotherapy. As a coach, the practitioner is familiar with the situation in which the client seeks to perform, whether the client hopes to run faster, lead more effectively, parent better, or study smarter. Competency issues for coaches have been detailed by Hays. As a psychotherapist, the practitioner—it will be assumed—will be comfortable using EMDR in the treatment of traumatic memories and other matters that interfere with the client's personal growth. This chapter provides appropriate scripts. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Performance Positive Emotion Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

226. Ginger, S. (2008, Juillet). Enrichir la Gestalt - thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching Gestalt - EMDR therapy]. International Journal of Psychotherapy, 12(2), 70-75.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? »2 — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité. Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même. Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite). Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt. Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches. Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanistes.

I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "2 - when I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections, and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness. When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt. Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanists.

Keywords: Gestalt Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

227. Ginger, S. (2007, Juin ). Enrichir la gestalt - Thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching gestalt - EMDR therapy]. Document présenté au Congrès de l' European Association for Psychotherapy Europan (EA), Florence, Italie.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? » — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité. Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même. Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite). Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt. Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches. Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde ; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanist.

I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "- Where I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness. When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt. Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanist.

Keywords: Gestalt Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

228. Morris-Smith, J. (2011, June). The European EMDR shrinking protocol for children and adolesence: Development, theoretical considerations and clinical insights. Pre-conference presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The development of the Shrinking Protocol and its application has given rise to many interesting questions relating to the nature of trauma in childhood including whether pre-verbal trauma exists and is treatable; what constitutes a trauma in childhood; how does attachment and family dynamics affect EMDR therapy; what is dissociation in childhood and how can it be managed in EMDR therapy; what are the effects of chronic long-term traumatisation in early childhood and how soon can these be addressed. Also interesting questions have included how does it get integrated with other therapeutic modes and when to start. Further interesting discoveries have also been made when applying it to special groups, for example children with ASD and other developmental and medical conditions. EMDR therapy for children and adolescents is now being found to have very wide-ranging applications. This workshop will describe the evolution of the Shrinking Protocol which was based on the earlier work of Tinker & Wilson (1999) and demonstrate some of its different applications and uses with different conditions which will be illustrated with video clips. It also will demonstrate how EMDR therapy has led to new insights into the nature of traumatisation in childhood and suggest potential new directions for research and therapy.

Keywords: Adolescents Children Shrinking Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

229. Gezondheidsraad (2011, June). Executive summary. In Gezondheidsraad Behandeling van de gevolgen van kindermishandeling (pp. 15-20). Den Haag: Gezondheidsraad.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Compiled at the request of the Aan de staatssecretaris van Volksgezondheid, Welzijn en Sport, [The The Secretary of State for Health, Welfare and Sport] requested Gezondheidsraad [the Health Council of the Netherlands] compile this 130 page national report on child abuse. This report includes EMDR as a major tool for the treatment of abuse children. The text is in Dutch except for the "Executive Summary" which is in English. Abstract: Request for advice: Child abuse has always been with us and it takes many different forms. It is estimated that more than 100,000 children are abused in the Netherlands each year. In recent years, the government has taken strong measures to improve the prevention, detection, and reporting of child abuse. Given the lack of clarity concerning the available treatment options for juvenile and adult victims of child abuse, the Minister for Youth and Family has requested the Health Council’s advice on this matter. He asked for a summary of the current level of knowledge regarding treatment of the effects of child abuse, and an explanation of the nature of these effects. He further requested an indication of the care requirement, and recommendations on how the care for victims can be improved.

Keywords: Abuse Children Guidelines

Accuracy Verified: Yes

230. Manfield, P. (1998). Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications. New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
"Extending EMDR" is divided into two parts: those cases in which it was possible to target a relatively small number of distinct traumatic experiences, and those in which the client's symptoms have resulted from ongoing childhood trauma or neglect for which they are initially unable to identify representative discrete traumatic events. The cases in which clear targets were available required the therapists to identify those targets and work with a variety of resistances in order to achieve adaptive resolution. These clients could generally address their maladaptive defenses directly. Typically, their therapists relied on extensive cognitive interweave, structuring, support, and sometimes direct nurturing to make it possible for these clients to tolerate and utilize EMDR to process their targeted traumas.Where there were no distinct memories to target, the therapists needed to create innovative interventions. Their clients tended to be unable to address their maladaptive defenses directly without fragmenting or closing off. These cases required far more treatment time than those for which there were a limited number of discreet traumatic memories to target and process. Each therapist working with these clients needed to find a way to strengthen their ability to maintain internal cohesion and increase their sense of safety so that they could relinquish defenses without the threat of becoming overwhelmed and fragmented. Several of the therapists attempted to address directly the deficits that prevented their clients from recalling their past experiences, organizing them, and gaining access to specific memories and affect. [Text, pp. 9-10] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults Americans Child Abuse Complex PTSD Defense Mechanisms Depressive Disorders Females Life Experiences Males Neglect Personality Disorders Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

231. Scroppo, F. (2001, December). Extreme stress. Chatelaine Magazine for Canadian Women, 74(12).

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Most of us have suffered bouts of severe stress triggered by work or family troubles. At other times, the anxiety stems from trauma such as physical abuse, a serious car accident or witnessing the World Trade Center tragedy. In the past, professionals advised people with acute stress and post-traumatic stress disorder to get long-term counselling. These days, more and more therapists are turning to a much shorter form of therapy: eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR).

Keywords: Stress

Accuracy Verified: Yes

232. Fernandez, I. [2008]. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Progetto TiAMA [Project TiAMA].

Language: Italian

Format: Other

Abstract:
EMDR è un acronimo per Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (Desensibilizzazione e Rielaborazione attraverso i Movimenti Oculari). E' un metodo clinico innovativo che ha aiutato con successo ormai più di un milione di individui reduci da eventi traumatici (abuso sessuale, violenza in famiglia, guerra, crimini) ma anche soggetti con altri disturbi psicologici (depressione, dipendenze, fobie e aspetti legati all'auto stima).

EMDR is an acronym for Eye Movement desensitization and reprocessing (desensitization and reprocessing eye movements). It 'an innovative clinical method that has already successfully helped over a million people emerging from traumatic events (sexual abuse, family violence, war crimes), but also those with other psychological disorders (depression, addictions, phobias and issues self esteem).

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

233. Leskowitz, E. (2002). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and subtle energy: A proposed mechanism of action. In F. P. Gallo (Ed.), Energy psychology in psychotherapy: A comprehensive sourcebook. (1st ed.) (pp. 311-321) New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Let me now suggest that the mechanism of action of EMDR is best understood by going back not 3 decades in time, but 3 millennia, to the Eastern philosophies that were based on the notion of life energy. It is in the study of yoga and acupuncture, and of prana and qi, that a full understanding of the mechanism of EMDR is to be found.I will first give a brief overview of the notion of subtle energy, and then summarize modern discoveries in biomagnetism and distant intentionality that will set the age for a discussion about the subtle energetics of paying attention. I then hope to demonstrate that visual attentional activation via EMDR is, in effect, a biomagnetic or subtle energy interaction that is particularly effective in facilitating the release of trauma that is stored in the subtle energy systems of the human body. [Text, pp. 311-312]

Keywords: Energy Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Subtle Energy Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

234. Ali, M. W., & Rana, M. H. (2008, June). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in patients of PTSD following earthquake 2005, Pakistan. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objective: The purpose of the study is to asses the usefulness of EMDR in patients of PTSD who survived the October 2005 earthquake in Pakistan. Background: On October the 8th an earthquake of 7.6 on rector scale struck Kashmir and Northwest of Pakistan leaving millions injured and more than 80,000 dead. A survey of the affected areas has shown a high prevalence of PTSD amongst the survivors. A selected series of patients with the diagnosis of PTSD from amongst the survivors is enrolled for EMDR at CTRPI. The study is based on their response to this intervention. Design and Settings: The study involves an ongoing compilation of clinical data and the study of therapeutic responses to various interventions including EMDR, at a tertiary mental health facility and Centre for Trauma Research and Psychosocial Interventions (CTRPI), Rawalpindi /Islamabad, Pakistan. This mental health facility is the tertiary care referral point for patients from metal health relief units located allover in earthquake affected areas of Azad Kashmir and Northwest of Pakistan. Method: Earthquake survivors who develop psychosocial sequelae referred to CTRPI from Kashmir, who go on to fulfill the criteria of Post-traumatic Stress Disorder according to ICD-10 are registered for further studies and appropriate interventions. A select group who give informed consent for EMDR are then included for detailed evaluation and follow up. Sessions are conducted in eight phases from manuals by therapists who are trained till level 2 in the method. Pre- treatment assessment is done by an independent assessor for scores on Impact of Event Scale and Global Assessment of Functioning (GAF). The post treatment assessment is conducted 1 week after the treatment with the same procedures as at pretreatment. In session Scoring of subjective unit of distress is also recorded serially. According to the degree of improvement and severity of illness, sessions of EMDR are carried out with the duration of about 60 to 90 minutes each session and with a minimum of 6 sessions using the bilateral stimulation. The authors plan to compile their work with ten patients who fulfill the prerequisites of the study in process. Results: The work has been done so far on three clients which suggest that EMDR is effective in reducing the scores of IES back to normal and there is marked difference in the GAF level after the said intervention. It has a dramatic effect on 29 within-session SUD levels .Furthermore, at a qualitative level it is observed that involvement of other family members in the therapeutic process may improve treatment adherence. Conclusions: Ongoing results of this study tend to suggest that the EMDR is an effective intervention for patients of PTSD following a natural disaster like an earth quake. However, the results drawn cannot be generalized on account of their small count.

Keywords: Earthquake Pakistan Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

235. Fannin, J. L. (1998, February). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of anxiety as it pertains to work-related issues. Walden University, Minneapolis, MN. AAT 9804439.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The purpose of this study was to determine the effect Eye Movement Densitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has as a treatment protocol on work-related stressors. Today's faster pace, the growing perception of job insecurity, greater demands on the job, and inability to juggle family and work responsibilities has left millions of Americans to experience the debilitating effects of anxiety and stress. Many people lack the knowledge, resources, and strategies to effectively deal with such problems. The issue of stressors in work-related situations is costly and negatively impacts many individuals, organizations, and families. EMDR was found to be both effective and efficient in removing or substantially decreasing anxiety associated with work-related stressors and increase the association to positive cognitions. The data indicated both statistical and clinical improvement in all four areas of measure: subjective units of disturbance (SUD), verification of cognition (VOC), emotional state, and trait anxiety, after EMDR had been administered to members of the experimental group. This study found no statistical significance with these measures as they pertain to the control group. The three null hypotheses were rejected. Several different measures were employed to evaluate the statistical significance of the data produced by this study. Process measures of the verification of cognition (VOC) and subjective units of disturbance (SUD) scales were evaluated through paired sample t-tests. Analysis of variance (ANOVA) was used to evaluate the state and trait anxiety measures. Interactional analysis tested the hypotheses for interaction using repeated measures ANOVA with method and time. Pearson's product moment correlation tested for the association between two variables. Further study is recommended in both the conceptual and theoretical foundations of the EMDR protocol. Such research could lead to more effective and cost-efficient therapy for a wide range of problems affecting the individual, family, and the organization. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 58(8-B), Feb 1998, pp. 4512.

Keywords: Anxiety Empirical Study Eye Movement Desensitization Therapy Occupational Stress Stress Management Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial Workplace Stress

Accuracy Verified: Yes

236. Shapiro, F., & Maxfield, L. (2001). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Clinical implications of an integrated psychotherapy treatment. Directions in Clinical and Counseling Psychology, 11(6), 59-71.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Directions in Clinical and Counseling Psychology: A collection of 12 lessons, this volume covers a wide range of concerns in mental health counseling. The lessons, which may be applied toward continuing education credits, are: (1) "Perspectives on the Essentials of Clinical Supervision" (Stephen A. Anderson); (2) "Adlerian Group Psychotherapy: A Brief Therapy Approach" (Manford A. Sonstegard, James Robert Bitter, Pari Peggy Pelonis-Peneros, and William G. Nicholl); (3) "Substance Abuse Treatment for Pregnant and Parenting Women" (Rivka Greenberg, Judith Fry McComish, and Jennifer Kent-Bryant); (4) "Family Therapy for with Lesbians and Gay Men" (Maeve Malley and Fiona Tasker); (5) "Psychological and Cognitive Correlates of Coping by Patients with Multiple Sclerosis" (William W. Beatty and Brian T. Maynard); (6) "Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR): Clinical Implications of an Integrated Psychotherapy Treatment" (Francine Shapiro and Louise Maxfield); (7) "Counseling Strategies with Women Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse" (Kathleen M. Palm and Victoria M. Follete); (8) "Identifying and Treating Body Dysmorphic Disorder" (Dean McKay); (9) "Masochistic Phenomena Reconceptualized as a Response to Trauma: Recovery and Treatment" (Elizabeth Howell); (10) "Counseling Poor, Abused, and Neglected Children in Fair Society" (Brenda Geiger); (11) "Chronic Fatigue Syndrome: Assessing Symptoms and Activity Levels for Treatment" (Constance W. Van der Eb and Leonard A. Jason); (12) "The Limitations of the DSM-IV as a Diagnostic Tool" (G. J. Tucker); and (Special Report) Jealousy, Communication, and Attachment Style (Laura K. Guerrero). Each lesson contains references. (ERIC ED464 291)

Keywords: Integrative Psychotherapy Approach

Accuracy Verified: Yes

237. Scholten, A. (2006, December). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): A controversial treatment for trauma survivors. Carl R. Darnall Army Medical Center, Mental Health, 1-3.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Proponents of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) claim it is a breakthrough treatment for those plagued with traumatic memories and other psychological problems. But does it actually work? Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new therapeutic technique that increasing numbers of mental health professionals are using in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), phobias, and a wide variety of psychological disorders. According to the American Psychiatric Association, this fairly complicated treatment includes elements of behavioral, cognitive, psychodynamic, body-based, and systems therapies.

Keywords: Survivors Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

238. Field, A., & Cottrell, D. (2011, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing as a therapeutic intervention for traumatized children and adolescents: A systematic review of the evidence for family therapists. Journal of Family Therapy, 33(4), 374-388. doi:10.1111/j.1467-6427.2011.00548.x.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new form of psychotherapy for post-traumatic symptoms of relevance to systemic therapists. The literature available on individual EMDR in traumatized children is reviewed in this article. A sample of eight studies was examined, consisting of three controlled trials, two uncontrolled studies and three case reports or series. The controlled trials compared EMDR with waiting list controls or cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT). The study samples were small and their methodological quality variable. In all the studies, the results suggested a positive effect for EMDR but did not appear superior to CBT. It is therefore possible that systemic interventions may be improved by the integration of EMDR and family therapy with children and adolescents.

Keywords: Adolescents Children Family and Systemic Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

239. Balcom, D. (2000, December). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of traumatized gay men. Journal of Gay and Lesbian Social Services, 12(1/2), 75-89. doi:10.1300/J041v12n01_04 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Gay men suffering from traumatic experiences can benefit from Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing treatment (EMDR). In the past decade the theory and practice of EMDR has expanded to address acute and chronic childhood and adult traumas, substance misuse or abuse, identity issues including shame and self-esteem, and health issues. Through a process of accelerated information processing, traumatic memories are desensitized and reprocessed, resulting in less distress for the client in the present and future. EMDR can also be useful for developing internal resources and for exploration of relevant themes for the client. Further attention is needed in exploring the use of EMDR for gay men traumatized by hate crimes, sexual issues resulting from traumatic experiences, and internalized homophobia. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Emotional Trauma Gay Males Homosexuality Homosexuals Males Psychotherapeutic Processes Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

240. Rose, B. K. (2004). Eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR): A treatment protocol for addicted inmates with traumatic histories. Carlos Albizu University, Miami, FL. AAT 3102092.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract: S
ubstance Abuse is the use and abuse of mood and mind altering substances often having undesired effects on the lives of those addicted, and having a negative impact on the lives of others. Those addicted may expose themselves and others to physical and psychological harm; may create forensic problems; cause disintegration of the family, and problematic interpersonal relationships. Underlying reasons for addictive behavior include but are not limited to: genetic predisposition, psychosocial involvement, psychobiological complications, developmental conditions, and pre-existing psychological and environmental events. Some deficits found in those addicted include: poor coping skills, inability to problem solve, inability to function in difficult situations, and may use cognitive avoidance as a means of coping with life. The idea that children might be negatively impacted by exposure to substance abuse using parents is not a new revelation. However, the degree of damage done to these children is severe, and more is being learned about the severity of that damage. Children often are enmeshed with their dysfunctional families, and many problems arise involving their inability to maintain intimate relationships with others. Attachment issues may develop in infancy and early stages of maturation, and adversely affect children's ability to function as adults. Abusive pasts and traumatic incidents often may hinder the psychological growth and maturity of those who have experienced trauma and abuse.Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) is a fairly new concept of treatment. It was first designed to address therapy with those who had been exposed to trauma. However, over the past 22 years since its inception, it has been adapted to treat many other types of Axis I disorders. It has been determined that EMDR is useful in addressing substance abuse and other Axis I diagnoses, especially PTSD. Hiller, Knight, and Simpson completed a study with 161 persons who resided at a residential halfway house for newly released inmates. Their results found: 80% of the sample of had psychological problems; 72% had significant drug abuse problems; 58% had concurrent psychopathology and drug abuse problems. Research indicates prison confinement is increasing, and the idea of therapy in the forensic setting is gaining in popularity. Thus, the purpose of this dissertation is to design a substance abuse program to address the difficulties of substance abuse treatment for the dual diagnosed clients. The data collected from this program will help provide much needed information in order to further research and increase our understanding of the needs of this underserved population. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Comorbidity Drug Abuse Prison Inmates Psychiatric Disorders Stressors Survivors Therapeutic Community

Accuracy Verified: Yes

241. Medeiros, K. (2009). Eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing: Implementation and utilization of EMDR as a treatment for trauma. Undergraduate Review, 5(9), 32-36.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Trauma is a pervasive global issue that affects both children and adults. It is officially defined in the most recent Diagnostic Manual as an event that threatens death or serious injury, and that elicits a response of fear, helplessness, or horror (American Psychiatric Association, 2002). Other respected definitions include a “sudden, unexpected, overwhelmingly intense emotional blow....[that] quickly becomes incorporated into the mind” (Terr, 1992, p. 8), and something that makes “both internal and external resources... inadequate to cope with external threat” (Van der Kolk, 1989, p. 393). Literature suggests that people who have experienced trauma may present with symptoms including depression, anxiety, insomnia, phobias, delayed development, difficulty maintaining social relationships, and personality disorders.

Keywords: Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

242. Keeler, G. (1994, May 30). The eyes have it: Eye therapy offers hope for people haunted by traumatic events. Fresno, CA: The Fresno Bee, Home, Life, G1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Then marriage and family counselor Nancy Stark suggested Elaine try a new procedure called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR).

Keywords: Fresno General Nancy Stark Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

243. Zampieri, M. A. J. (2007, Novembro). Família e co-dedependência [Family and co-dependency]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasilia, Brasil .

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Apresentação de aplicação do EMDR em terapia de casais, famílias e sistemas no tratamento em contextos que apresentem padrões de co-dependência. A autora se apóia na descrição de manifestações sistêmicas da co-dependência já publicada e demonstra como a intervenção com EMDR pode ser empregada individualmente e adaptada em grupo. Apresentam-se exemplos de casos em tratamento de abuso de substâncias na co-dependência familiar e na co-dependência sócio-institucional no acompanhamento de profissionais do Conselho Tutelar. Espera-se que ao término da atividade o participante formado em EMDR seja capaz de identificar manifestações da co-dependência, nomear tais princípios num plano de intervenção com uso do EMDR na família ou na instituição.

Submission of application of EMDR in couples therapy, family systems and the treatment in environments that present standards co-dependency. The author relies on the description systemic manifestations of codependency already published and demonstrates how the intervention EMDR can be used individually and adapted group. There are examples of cases of substance abuse treatment in family co-dependency and codependency socio-institutional follow-up professionals from the Guardianship Council. It is expected that the end of the activity the participant made in EMDR is able to identify events of co-dependency, appoint such principles in a intervention plan with the use of EMDR in the family or institution.

Keywords: Co-Dependency Family

Accuracy Verified: Yes

244. Monteiro, A. M. (2012, Novembro). A família que habito, a Família que me habita: Estados de ego e transgeracionalidade no EMDR [The family I live, the family that lives in me: The ego and transgenerality in EMDR]. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Nesta oficina devemos trabalhar a dimensão transgeracional da composição dos Estados de Ego e discutir possíveis implicações para teoria e prática do EMDR, destacando-se os desafios de constituição do sujeito, composição de cognições existenciais e ajustes do protocolo clássico para abordagem dessa complexidade interior do indivíduo com composição egóica múltipla. Palavras-chave: estados de ego; crenças existenciais; constituição do sujeito; protocolo clássico.

In this workshop we work transgenerational dimension to the composition of Ego States and possible implications for theory and practice of EMDR, highlighting the challenges of subject constitution, composition and existential cognitions adjustments classic protocol to address this complexity within the individual composition with multiple ego.

Keywords: Ego States Existential Beliefs Constitution of the Subject Standard Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

245. Affonso, S. D. S. (2012, Novembro). Família vítima de sequestro em cativeiro: Intervenção com EMDR e protocolo grupal integrativo como prevenção do transtorno de estresse pós-traumático [Family kidnap victim in captivity: Intervention with EMDR protocol and group integrative prevention of disorder like post-traumatic stress]. In EMDR em traumas. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Introdução: Caso de sequestro familiar onde pai e dois filhos pequenos ficaram em cativeiro por 19 horas. Mãe teve que acompanhar os outros assaltantes durante toda a ação criminosa sob ameaça de morte. Objetivo: Reestruturação da dinâmica familiar pós-trauma de sequestro por meio da aplicação do EMDR, Grupal (PGI) e sistêmico familiar como recurso teórico e prático da resolução do trauma. Justificativa: Aplicação do EMDR como instrumento eficaz e mediador em situações de sequestro familiar, minimizando suas consequências. Empoderar a família para uma reorganização segura reincorporando as atividades do cotidiano e as biopsicossociais. Os componentes desta família foram vítimas de violência urbana com abusos emocionais físicos e ameaças de morte constantes. Metodologia: Foram realizado sete atendimentos. O primeiro com o Protocolo Grupal Integrativo (Suds e Voc - projeção do futuro com 03 membros da família) e o restante com o EMDR individual (CN-CP-Voc-E-S-Suds) e Sistêmico Familiar. Período de julho a novembro de 2011 em consultório particular na região de São Paulo. Conclusão: ao término dos atendimentos foi possível observar a capacidade de reorganização da dinâmica familiar com a resolução dos traumas por meio da aplicação do EMDR. Possibilitando o retorno gradativo dos filhos às atividades diárias e escolares, com o término dos pesadelos e comportamentos fisiológicos decorrentes do trauma sofrido, confirmando, assim, a potencialidade que o EMDR individual, grupal fortalecem e recuperam a reestruturação familiar pós-trauma em sequestro.

Introduction: Case of kidnapping family where father and two small children were in captivity for 19 hours. Mother had to follow the other robbers throughout the criminal action under threat of death. Objective: Restructuring family dynamics posttraumatic sequestration through the application of EMDR Group (PGI) and systemic family as a resource of theoretical and practical resolution of trauma. Rationale: Application of EMDR as an effective tool and mediator in situations of family abduction, minimizing their consequences. Empower the family to secure a reorganization reincorporating everyday activities and biopsychosocial. The components of this family were victims of urban violence with physical and emotional abuse constant death threats. Methods: We conducted seven sessions. The first Protocol to the Integrative Group (Suds and Voc - projection of the future with 03 family members) and the rest with the individual EMDR (CN-CP-You-ES-Suds) and Systemic Family. From July to November 2011 in private practice in the region of São Paulo. Conclusion: At the end of the visits was possible to observe the ability of reorganization of family dynamics with the resolution of trauma through the application of EMDR. Allowing the gradual return of the children to their daily activities and school, with the end of nightmares and physiological behaviors resulting from trauma, thereby confirming the potential that the EMDR individual, group and strengthen the family restructuring recover post-trauma in kidnapping.

Keywords: Family Restructuring Trauma Victims

Accuracy Verified: Yes

246. Greenwald, R. (1994). Family interventions to enhance child EMDR treatment. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(2), 7-8.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Extensive clinical data suggest that EMDR can be quite rapid and effective with children under certain conditions (Greenwald, in press-a, in press-b). Desirable therapist qualities include familiarity with an adequate repertoire of child-oriented EMDR techniques, as well as the ability to develop rapport and enlist the child's coop eration and perseverance. Child qualities conducive to successful, brief treatment include a relatively limited trauma history, as well as parental support for healing. This paper will describe two simple family interventions which can help to mobilize parental support for the child's healing.

Keywords: Children Family Interventions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

247. Kaslow, F. W. (2007). Family systems theories and therapeutic applications: A contextual overview. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 35-75). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The purpose of this chapter is to provide a kaleidoscopic overview of the field of family therapy/psychology within which the ensuing chapters can be better understood. To accomplish this massive task within the space limits set, the same format has been followed in the summarization of each of the main theoretical schools. Common key dimensions found in almost all theories are highlighted. The dimensions covered are a synopsis of the theory's basic structure and goals, the techniques and process of each school of therapy, its perceived treatment applicability, and process and/or outcome research on the methodology. Wherever possible, chapters in the book are alluded to in which the author selectively integrates a particular theoretical perspective and treatment approach with his or her Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) clinical work. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Family Systems Theory Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

248. Taylor, R. J. (2002, September). Family unification with reactive attachment disorder: A brief treatment. Contemporary Family Therapy, 24(3), 475-481. doi:10.1023/A%3A1019867317042.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This is a case study of a family with a child (age eight) with reactive attachment disorder and the subsequent individual and family therapy. Treatment of choice for the child was Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and supportive educational counseling for the parents and family. Qualitative evaluation of the process demonstrated that the parents observed an instant change in the child's attitude. The child reported that she felt better about family, school, and truthfulness, and stated about the therapy: It opened a window for me. A 12-month evaluation demonstrated continued positive effects.

Keywords: Anxiety Attachment Disorder Children Educational Counseling Family Family Therapy Family Unification Individual Psychotherapy Parent Child Relations RAD Reactive Attachment Disorder Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

249. Taylor, R. J. (2003, September). Family unifications with reactive attachment disorder: Children – A brief treatment approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will discuss the symptomology of reactive attachment disorder in children and the effects on the family. In addition, the presentation will focus on the treatment mileau of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and how it may be used in the treatment of reactive attachment disorder in children. The discussion also will include a case study of a family with a child age 8 with reactive attachment disorder and the subsequent individual and family therapy. Treatment of choice was EMDR for the child and supportive therapy for the parents. Qualitative evaluation of the process demonstrated that the parents observed an instant changing in the child's attitude. The child reported that she felt better about herself, family, school, and truthfulness. Her statement about the therapy: "It opened a windown for me." In relation to outcomes, a 12 and 24-month evaulation demonstrated continued positive effects. The importance of working with the family in understanding the dynamics of reactive attachement disorder and how improvement occurs will be discussed. Objectives of the session will be to give clinical information to practitioners about children with reactive attachment disorder, how this disorder affects the family, and possible therapeutic intervention techniques to open a diaglogue that will lead to understanding children who are in treatment.

Keywords: Attachment Disorders Educational Counseling Family Therapy Family Unification Individual Psychotherapy Parent Child Relations RAD Reactive Attachment Disorder Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

250. Kim, K. I. (2003, January). Family violence: Psychiatric aspects. Journal of Korean Neuropsychiatric Association, 42(1), 5-13.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Objective: Psychiatrists have recently paid attention to family violence victims, possibly due to the increase of the case, difficulty in case finding and management, and unfavorable treatment outcome. In this review article, the author introduced knowledge and clinical guideline for desirable approach. Methods: This article was from review of articles and the author's 20 years clinical experience at the victim clinic. Results: Incidence of family violence in Korea is three fold higher than that of the United States and China. Batterers' personality and behavior pattern, their characteristic action of violence, victims' victimization process, victims' emotional and cognitive response, characteristics of victims' clinical behavior, desirable attitude of psychiatrists, and the 7 stage approach by the author were introduced. [KoreaMed]

Keywords: Batterers Domestic Violence Family Violence

Accuracy Verified: Yes

251. Maccio, E., Monaco, A., & Evans, D. (2001, June). Fix my kid!: Using EMDR with adolescents with conduct problems within a family therapy context. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) recognize adolescent clinical presentations; 2) incorporate EMDR into family therapy; 3) engage/motivate resistant youth; 4) identify stressors; 5) differentiate various non-responses; and 6) learn new methods of approaching the treatment protocol.

Keywords: Adolescents Conduct Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

252. Browning, C. (1999). Flotar hacia atrás y flotar hacia delante: Técnicas para ligar el pasado, Presente y futuro [Floatback and Float Forward: Techniques for the Tie Past, Present and Future]. Presentation at EMDRIA Latinoamericana.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El protocolo estándar de EMDR requiere enfocar los orígenes de la perturbación, los gatillos del presente y crear un patrón de conductas adecuadas para el futuro (Shapiro). Algunos pacientes, sin embargo pueden tener dificultades para conectar su problema actual con acontecimientos del pasado. Así también, otros pacientes pueden tener dificultades para crear patrones positivos para el futuro, especialmente si ensayar conductas nuevas los pone ansiosos. Para estos problemas las técnicas de "Flotar hacia atrás" y "Flotar hacia delante" desarrolladas por William Zangwill Ph. D., entrenador del Instituto EMDR, son métodos efectivos para ligar el pasado, presente y futuro en un ámbito terapéutico y proveen al terapeuta de instrumentos para abordar eficientemente ambos temas. LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA ATRÁS Abordar recuerdos tempranos asociados con el material perturbador es fundamental para EMDR. Shapiro dice que ayudar al paciente a encontrar un recuerdo temprano "debe ser una de las primeras opciones que debe considerar al terapeuta..." (Shapiro, 1995). La Técnica de Flotar hacia atrás es un camino eficiente y poderoso para llegar a esta meta, permitiendo al terapeuta asistir al paciente a llevar a cabo sus propias asociaciones con acontecimientos del pasado. Su uso es muy apropiado cuando el terapeuta sospecha que una perturbación que el paciente experimenta en el presente, tiene sus raíces en experiencias del pasado; especialmente cuando preguntas como "Cuál es su recuerdo más temprano en relación a lo que se siente ahora? no ha tenido éxito en ayudar al paciente a conectar con eventos del pasado. También cuando un paciente presenta un tema o experiencia recurrente, la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es ideal para ayudar al paciente a identificar un target para el reprocesamiento. Muchos pacientes se ponen en contacto con los problemas actuales con relativa facilidad. Por ejemplo, una paciente que se queja que se siente abandonada cuando su marido se va de viaje de negocios, probablemente pueda recordar sus problemas actuales con facilidad. Entonces el terapeuta puede aplicar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás para ayudarle a la paciente a recordar un acontecimiento del pasado con rapidez y eficiencia. Para usar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, arme el protocolo con el problema actual, utilizando los pasos que figuran en el Manual de Entrenamiento del Nivel I y del Nivel II (Shapiro, 1994) incluyendo la imagen, la cognición negativa (CN), la cognición positiva (CP), la validación de la cognición (VoC), emociones, Unidad Subjetiva de Perturbación (SUD) y sensación corporal. Sin embargo, no incide todavía el procesamiento (es decir, movimientos oculares u otra estimulación). En vez de eso, diga a su paciente: "Fíjese en la imagen de... y esas palabras (repita la imagen perturbadora del paciente y su cognición negativa), fíjese que emociones le vienen y donde las siente en el cuerpo. Ahora cierre los ojos y deje que su mente flote hacia atrás a un período anterior en su vida, no busque, simplemente deje que su mente flote a una época donde usted pensaba cosas similares... (repita las emociones que dijo el paciente) en ...(repita los lugares del cuerpo donde el paciente sintió las sensaciones). Cuando esté listo abra los ojos y dígame lo primero que le viene a la mente". Utilice esta experiencia más temprana como target, completando todos los items del protocolo: imagen, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD y ubicación de las sensaciones corporales y comience a procesar con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral. Una vez que se ha procesado este material, vuelva al target original del material actual. Muy a menudo se generaliza el trabajo realizado sobre el material más temprano y ya no hace falta procesar el material actual. Es importante usar términos generales cuando se le dan al paciente las instrucciones de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, es decir, pedir un recuerdo temprano y no el más temprano. Hay varias razones que avalan esto. Primero, muchas veces es el peor recuerdo y no el primero que funciona como el mejor target para el reprocesamiento,. Además, usar términos generales es una ayuda para los pacientes más compulsivos y perfeccionistas que de otra manera estarían demasiado preocupados en no equivocarse y encontrar exactamente la primera asociación. Finalmente, la flexibilidad que permite la utilización de términos generales más que términos específicos aumenta la posibilidad de éxito del paciente de conectarse con el pasado que es la meta de esta técnica. El rasgo esencial de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es usar las preguntas del protocolo para conectar los problemas del presente con eventos del pasado. Pasar las preguntas como fueron desarrolladas por Shapiro es un potente método para ayudar a los pacientes a sintonizar con todos los aspectos de su experiencia del problema. El material perturbador se vuelve más vívido y actual para el paciente y posibilita recordar experiencias similares. Se supone, como hipótesis, que al haber desarrollado el protocolo con todas las preguntas sobre el problema actual, estimula la red neuronal de asociaciones y posibilita casi sin esfuerzo el "flotar hacia atrás" a asociaciones tempranas. Además, el vínculo paciente-terapeuta es realzado porque el terapeuta valida la experiencia del paciente (la perturbación actual) al empezar el trabajo desde el punto en el que se encuentra el paciente. Las asociaciones son del paciente, eliminando el tema de la resistencia a cualquier idea o interpretación introducida por el terapeuta. El paciente se da cuenta vivencialmente de la conexión del presente con el pasado usando la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, pudiendo esquivar la evitación y otras defensas. LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA DELANTE Mientras que la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás posibilita muy a menudo que los pacientes vean y sientan la conexión entre el problema actual y los eventos pasados, la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante permite que el paciente identifique y reprocese la ansiedad anticipatoria y desarrolle patrones positivos para el futuro. Es un método que puede ser utilizado en cualquier momento del proceso terapéutico para solucionar bloqueos, renuencias y en algunos casos, resistencias o temas de beneficios secundarios o pérdidas. Es especialmente útil para trabajar con el miedo del paciente a hacer EMDR. Para ponerlo en práctica, primero pida al paciente que imagine lo peor que le puede pasar si hace "X" (por ej. probar una nueva conducta, testear una nueva habilidad, empezar una experiencia nueva). ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si hace EMDR? Que es lo peor que le puede pasar si soluciona este problema? ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si le pone límites a su jefe respecto a la cantidad de trabajo que espera que usted haga? El paciente puede necesitar ayuda para identificar la peor escena. Algunas sugerencias incluyen el miedo a perder el control de sus emociones, el miedo a perder el control de sus funciones corporales como el control de esfínteres, miedo a tener un ataque de pánico, y no poder manejar su vida emocional entre las sesiones. Una vez que el paciente ha identificado el incidente, pregunte por la peor parte de esa escena y utilícelo como el target de EMDR, armando el protocolo con las preguntas estándar, pero con una leve modificación: pregunte por la imagen que representa la peor parte del peor incidente, por ej. "Cuando usted ve una imagen de si mismo/a haciendo......, que es lo peor que puede pasar?" Después siga con el resto de las preguntas estándar, es decir, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD, y ubicación de la sensación corporal. Estimule el procesamiento del paciente con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral. Si el desarrollo de la peor escena del paciente le provoca un miedo racional, puede que se tengan que tomar medidas prácticas para solucionar estas preocupaciones. Por ejemplo, usando la técnica de flotar hacia delante con un chico de 13 años que estaba en un hogar adoptivo transitorio, la peor escena evocada por él fue: "Me van a devolver al Hogar si esta adopción no resulta". Durante el procesamiento, el SUD se redujo de 8 a 3 con bastante rapidez pero de ahí no bajaba. El paciente comentó que no bajaba porque esta "peor escena" podría sucederle realmente y le había sucedido en el pasado. Paramos los movimientos oculares, charlamos un rato y elaboramos un plan para: a) una sesión con sus padres adoptivos para hablar sobre la permanencia de la adopción y b) una llamada en conferencia a su asesor legal para clarificar sus derechos y opciones. Volviendo al target después de esto, le fue posible reducir el SUD a 1 con unos pocos sets de movimientos oculares. Al utilizar la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante para reprocesar la peor escena, el paciente tiene una oportunidad para resolver la ansiedad anticipatoria. Durante la instalación de la cognición positiva, el paciente está creando patrones positivos para acciones en el futuro. Una mujer cuyo hermano fue verbalmente abusivo con ella en la infancia y en la actualidad la intimidaba, armó una "peor escena" con: "Va a ser igualmente abusivo cuando lo vea la próxima vez". La paciente había hecho mucho EMDR, reprocesando incidentes de la infancia relacionados con el abuso verbal del hermano. Sin embargo, sin un referente positivo vivencial, seguía ansiosa cada vez que interactuaba con él. Pidiéndole que "flote hacia delante" y usando EMDR sobre una de las peores escenas, alivió su ansiedad respecto a una fiesta familiar que tenía pendiente. Instalando una CP de "Ahora estoy más fuerte" le permitió crear una imagen de si misma manejando a su hermano con humor y sintiéndose segura. A aplicar las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante y ocuparse así del pasado, presente y futuro, el terapeuta de EMDR puede sanar mejor a su paciente. Es más, las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante están basadas en EMDR. Las dos incorporan las preguntas del protocolo standard y le dan al terapeuta y al paciente la oportunidad de manejarse más fluidamente con dicho protocolo.

EMDR standard protocol requires a focus of the origins of the disturbance, the triggers of this and create a pattern of behaviors appropriate to the future (Shapiro). Some patients, however, may have difficulty connecting the current problem with past events. Also, other patients may have difficulty creating positive patterns for the future, especially if you try new behaviors makes them anxious. For these problems the techniques of "float back" and "Float forward" developed by William Zangwill Ph.D., EMDR Institute trainer, are effective methods to link the past, present and future in a therapeutic area and provide the therapist tools to effectively address both issues. THE ART OF FLOATING BACK Addressing early memories associated with foreign material is essential to EMDR. Shapiro said that helping the patient to find early memory "must be one of the first options to consider when therapist ..." (Shapiro, 1995). Floating Technique back is a powerful and efficient way to reach this goal, allowing the therapist to assist the patient to carry out their own associations with past events. Its use is most appropriate when the clinician suspects that a disturbance that the patient is experiencing at present, is rooted in past experiences, especially when questions like "What is your earliest memory in relation to what you feel now? Not been successful in helping patients to connect with past events. Also when a patient has a recurrent theme or experience, the Backward Floating Technique is ideal for helping the patient to identify a target for reprocessing. Many patients come into contact with the current problems with relative ease. For example, a patient who complains that she feels abandoned when her husband goes on a business trip, you can probably recall their current problems with ease. Then the therapist can apply the technique Float Backwards to help the patient to remember a past event quickly and efficiently. To use the technique to back float, arm the protocol to the current problem, using the steps listed in the Training Manual Level I and Level II (Shapiro, 1994) including the image, negative cognition (NC) positive cognition (PC), validation of cognition (VoC), emotions, Subjective Unit of Disturbance (SUD) and bodily sensation. However, it still affects the processing (ie, eye movements or other stimulation). Instead, tell your patient: "Look at the picture ... and those words (repetition of the disturbing image of the patient and negative cognition), note that emotions come from and where you sit on the body. Now close eyes and let your mind float back to an earlier period in your life, look no further, just let your mind float to a time when you thought things like ... (repeat the emotions that said the patient) .. . (repeat parts of the body where the patient felt the sensation). When you are ready open your eyes and tell me the first thing that comes to mind. " Use this early experience as a target, completing all protocol items: image, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD and location of bodily sensations and begin processing with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation. Once this material has been processed, return to the original target of the current material. Very often we generalize the work done on the earlier material and no longer have to render the current material. It is important to use general terms when the patient is given instructions Technique Float Backwards, ie a memory request early and not earlier. There are several reasons that support this. First, it is often the worst memory and not the first that works as the best target for reprocessing. In addition, using general terms is an aid for compulsive and perfectionistic patients who otherwise would be too concerned with avoiding failure and find exactly the first association. Finally, the flexibility that allows the use of general rather than specific terms increases the likelihood of success of the patient to connect with the past that is the goal of this technique. The essential feature of the technique is to use Float Backwards questions of protocol to connect the problems of the present with past events. Skip the questions and were developed by Shapiro is a powerful method to help patients to tune into all aspects of their experience of the problem. The foreign material becomes more vivid and present to the patient and possible recall similar experiences. It is assumed, arguendo, that having developed the protocol with all the questions about the current problem, the neural network encourages and facilitates partnerships almost effortlessly "float back" early associations. In addition, the patient-therapist relationship is enhanced because the therapist validates the patient's experience (current disruption) to start work from the point where the patient is. Partnerships are the patient, eliminating the issue of resistance to any idea or interpretation introduced by the therapist. The patient realizes experientially connecting the present with the past by using the technique Float Backwards, can avoid the avoidance and other defenses. THE ART OF FLOATING FORWARD While technology enables Float Backwards often patients to see and feel the connection between the current problem and past events, the forward float technique allows the patient to identify and reprocess anticipatory anxiety and develop positive patterns the future. It is a method that can be used at any time of the therapeutic process to troubleshoot crashes, reluctance and in some cases, resistance or topics of ancillary benefits or losses. It is especially useful for working with the patient's fear to do EMDR. To put this into practice, first ask the patient to imagine the worst that can happen if you "X" (eg. Try a new behavior, test a new skill, start a new experience.) What's the worst that can happen if you EMDR? That's the worst that can happen if you solve this problem? What's the worst that can happen if you put your head limits on the amount of work expected to do? The patient may need help to identify the worst scene. Some suggestions include fear of losing control of his emotions, fear of losing control of their bodily functions such as bowel and bladder control, fear of having a panic attack and can not manage their emotional life between sessions. Once the patient has identified the incident, ask for the worst part of that scene and use it as the target of EMDR, setting up the protocol with the standard questions, but with a slight modification: ask for the image that represents the worst of worst incident, eg. "When you see a picture of him / herself by ......, it's the worst that can happen?" Then follow with the rest of the standard questions, ie, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD, and location of bodily sensation. Stimulate the processing of patients with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation. If the development of the patient's worst scene provokes a rational fear, you may have to take practical steps to address these concerns. For example, using the technique of floating forward with a boy of 13 who was in a temporary foster home, the worst scene evoked for him was: "I will return home if this adoption is not." During processing, the LDS was reduced from 8 to 3 fairly quickly but it does not down. The patient said he did not go down because the "worst scene" could really happen and had happened in the past. Eye movements stopped, we chatted a while and developed a plan for: a) a meeting with her adoptive parents to discuss the permanence of the adoption and b) a conference call to his legal adviser to clarify your rights and options. Returning to the target after that, it was possible to reduce the LDS-1 with a few sets of eye movements. Using Floating Technique forward to reprocess the worst scenario, the patient has an opportunity to resolve the anticipatory anxiety. During the installation of the positive cognition, the patient is creating positive patterns for future action. A woman whose brother was verbally abusive to her children and now intimidated, put together a "worst stage" with: "It will be equally unfair when I see him next time." The patient had done much EMDR reprocessing childhood incidents related to verbal abuse of his brother. However, without a positive reference experiential, still anxious every time I interacted with him. Asking him to "float forward" and using EMDR on one of the worst scenes, relieved her anxiety about a family party that was pending. Installing a CP of "I'm stronger now allowed him to create an image of herself driving her brother with humor and feeling safe. To apply the techniques to float back and forth and deal well past, present and future, the EMDR therapist can heal your patient better. Moreover, techniques to float back and forth are based on EMDR. Both incorporate the standard protocol questions and give the therapist and the patient the opportunity to be managed more smoothly with this protocol.

Keywords: Floatback Technique Float Foward Technique

Accuracy Verified: Yes

253. Morris-Smith, J. (2012, June). Footsteps into the future: EMDR for children and families using a neurodevelopmental perspective [Pasos hacia el futuro: EMDR para niños y familias desde una perspectiva del neurodesarrollo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The acquisition of clinical skills in developing successful EMDR therapeutic practices is in itself a journey of discovery. Each step forward brings new clinical puzzles, challenges and insights: why are some individuals able to use the EMDR therapy more smoothly that others; what is the role of attachment; how are preverbal memories made and how do they become accessible to verbal recall with EMDR therapy; what is the developmental role of dissociation and why do some evolve into coherent, integrated individuals whilst others develop pathological dissociation? This paper presents a neurodevelopmental approach to inform our clinical practice of EMDR therapy with children, adolescents and adults. Brain development is affected by both genetic and environmental factors and included in the latter are: the family milieu, physical illness, toxins and developmental opportunities. During development the brain organizes from the bottom to the top with the lower parts of the brain developing earliest. The majority of the brain organization takes place during the first 4 years of life. Development of the brain in childhood unfolds in a series of stages with higher cortical areas entering final developmental processes much later in childhood and into early adulthood. How to integrate neurodevelopmental aspects with our EMDR clinical practice to develop healthier positive future trajectories for children, adolescents and their families is discussed. This paper will be illustrated by the use of video clips and case material.

La propia adquisición de las habilidades clínicas para desarrollar prácticas terapéuticas de EMDR de éxito es de por sí, un viaje de descubrimiento. Cada paso hacia delante nos plantea nuevos rompecabezas, retos, y conocimientos clínicos: ¿Por qué algunos individuos encuentran menos obstáculos en la aplicación de terapia con EMDR que otros?; ¿Cuál es la función del apego?; ¿Cómo se forman los recuerdos preverbales y cómo se accede a ellos mediante el recuerdo verbal con la terapia con EMDR?; ¿Qué papel desempeña la disociación en el desarrollo y por qué algunas personas se convierten en individuos coherentes e integrados mientras que otros desarrollan una disociación patológica? Esta ponencia pretende presentar un planteamiento desde el neurodesarrollo para instruir nuestra práctica clínica de terapia con EMDR con niños, adolescentes y adultos. El desarrollo cerebral se ve afectado por factores tanto genéticos como ambientales; entre éstos últimos se incluyen: el entorno familiar, las enfermedades físicas, las toxinas y las oportunidades de desarrollo. Durante el período de desarrollo, el cerebro organiza desde abajo hacia arriba, siendo las áreas inferiores del cerebros las que primero se desarrollan. La mayor parte del desarrollo cerebral ocurre durante los cuatro primeros años de vida. El desarrollo del cerebro durante la infancia sucede en una serie de etapas, entrando las áreas corticales superiores en los últimos procesos de desarrollo, mucho más tarde en la infancia y al principio de la vida adulta. Se abordan las cuestiones de cómo integrar aspectos de neurodesarrollo en nuestro trabajo clínico con EMDR para poder desarrollar trayectorias más sanas y positivas para el futuro para los niños, adolescentes y sus familias. Se emplearán grabaciones en vídeo y notas clínicas para ilustrar esta ponencia.

Keywords: Children Families Neurodevelopment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

254. Wizansky, B. ([2003]). Footsteps through the maze - A model for using EMDR with oppositional children. Presentation at the EMDR Israel Association, Nazereth Ilit, Israel.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
This paper presents a therapeutic model developed to facilitate communication with children who have difficulty cooperating with the therapeutic process. The model utilizes the concept of a Maze metaphorically, in combination with the directed focusing, dual attention, and bilateral stimulation of EMDR in order to meet and process disturbing emotion. Underlying this model is the concept of an internal psychic space, connected to memory and association, wherein reside the child's potential range of emotions. “The Maze”, becomes the metaphor for that space, while a step by step process leads gradually to playful, non threatening communication with the child about his problem. (the entrance). The Footsteps (self drumming on alternate knees) provide the bilateral stimulation and dual attention required by EMDR. These lead the child on his own path to better ways of coping (the exit). Before presenting the model, the paper discusses several points: First, the necessity of touching on this inner space in order to bring about balance and change; second, the difficulties which traumatized, rigidly defended children have in approaching their emotions; and third, the role of cumulative trauma in preserving the child’s defenses and oppositional stance.

Keywords: Children Footsteps Through the Maze Opposition Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

255. Lowary, J. (2009, December 31). Former colonel backs new PTSD treatment. The Leaf Chronicle.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
A retired local colonel with more than 30 years of experience in helping soldiers with family and psychological problems is championing a new technique he says can be more than 85 percent effective in the treatment of combat-related stress.

Keywords: E. C. Hurley Military Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

256. Shapiro, E. (2009). Four elements exercise for stress management. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 73-79). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The rationale behind the creation of "The Four Elements Exercise for Stress Management" is to address the cumulative effect of external and internal triggers that occur over the course of the day. Since we know that people cope better with stress when they stay within their arousal "window of tolerance," ways to lower stress—especially when under stress—are essential. The heart of the exercise consists of four, brief, self-calming and self-control activities. The sequence of the four elements—Earth-Air-Water-Fire—is designed to follow the body up from the feet to the stomach and chest, to the throat and mouth, and up through the head. It begins with the ground to signify safety in the present reality and moves up to the imagination of recalled safety. By checking in with stress levels at random times throughout the day and also when stressful events are occurring, the exercise can aid in preventing the accumulation of stress and enables clients to stay within their window of tolerance. The modest goal is to reduce the stress level by 1 or 2 units each time the exercise is performed. The original conceptualization of the Four Elements Exercise was that the first three elements could be a preparation for the Safe Place (or other resource exercise such as the Resource Connection), especially when there is an ongoing emergency situation or when it is difficult to find a Safe Place. Often, the fourth element is introduced at the following meeting, as the first three elements are enough to remember and practice in the beginning for clients. Working on the Safe Place separately during the following session gives it more space and impact. It is advisable to follow up on how the client practiced the four elements at the beginning of the next session and to ask them to show you how they do it. If necessary, demonstrate it again at the beginning of the first few sessions. This is a way of checking for compliance and readiness for EMDR as well as present level of stress and sense of safety with you in the room. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Four Elements Exercise Protocol Stress Management

Accuracy Verified: Yes

257. Schofield, T. (1998, October). Francine Shapiro. The Family Journal, 6(4), 337-345. doi:10.1177/1066480798064016 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) provides an eight-phase emotionally corrective experience described as a "learning catalyst" for reprocessing traumatic events. The originator of EMDR discusses the experiences that influenced her innovative approach. EMDR is discussed as a learning catalyst, and many misconceptions about the approach are addressed. (EMK) Note:The following two links are not-applicable for text-based browsers or screen-reading software.

Keywords: Counseling Techniques Counseling Theories Counselors Eye Movements Family Counseling Misconceptions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

258. Martin, K. (2010, September/October). Fraser's dissociative table technique: A phase 2 strategy. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Accessing, identifying, and communicating with internal ego states are necessary for effective treatment of complex trauma and dissociation. To facilitate this, clinicians establish an imaginary internal meeting place where all parts of the client’s personality can gather. This gathering place provides a means to identify, stabilize, negotiate with, and prepare ego states for trauma reprocessing. In this workshop, Fraser’s Dissociative Table Technique will be taught and demonstrated as a Phase 2 strategy for stabilization and preparationfor Phase 4 trauma reprocessing. Using Fraser’s Dissociative Table Technique when Phase 4 reprocessing is stopped due to dissociation will also be demonstrated.

Keywords: Fraser's Dissociative Table Technique

Accuracy Verified: Yes

259. Korkmazlar, U., Kurt, B., Bilgisin, G., & Atçeken, S. H. (2012, June). From child to family: Team work with EMDR [Del Niño a la Familia: Trabajo en Equipo EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will focus on why we need team work especially when we are working with children and how do we integrate EMDR into our clinical work. We believe that when working with children, the teamwork and the cooperation with the family system are crucial. Most of the time parents bring their children to therapy as identified patients and want us to fix them. However, in the first session we realize that most of the child’s difficulties stem from unhealthy family system and parents’ conflicted relationship patterns. Most problems arise from attachment and trust/ security issues. We observe that when children have difficulty choosing home as safe place; this is a first sign that there are problems in the family system. Therefore, how we integrate the safe place exercise with play therapy, and the use of EMDR with storytelling method will be explained. We believe that after a couple of sessions with children, it is very effective referring parents to individual or couples therapy to work on their own relational and attachment issues to improve children’s mental health. We also mention how to use EMDR for unresolved trauma and deficient family resources that have been carried from previous generations. The effects of parents’ own attitudes and problems on children and their own inter-generational attachment issues are going to be explicated in detail including EMDR therapy to resolve those unfinished business. All these topics above will be explained with case examples.

Esta presentación se centrará en por qué necesitamos trabajar en equipo, especialmente cuando trabajamos con niños y cómo integramos EMDR dentro de nuestro trabajo clínico. Creemos que cuando trabajamos con niños, el trabajo en equipo y la cooperación con el sistema familiar son cruciales. La mayor parte del tiempo, los padres traen a sus hijos a terapia como pacientes identificados y quieren que los curemos. Sin embargo, en la primera sesión, nos damos cuenta de que la mayoría de las dificultades del niño provienen de un sistema familiar poco sano y de las pautas relacionales conflictivas de los padres. La mayor parte de los problemas surgen de problemas de apego y confianza / seguridad. Observamos que cuando los niños tienen dificultades escogiendo su hogar como lugar seguro, es una primera señal de que existen problemas en el sistema familiar. Por tanto, explicaremos cómo integramos el ejercicio del lugar seguro dentro de la terapia de juego y cómo usamos EMDR con el método cuentacuentos. Creemos que después de un par de sesiones con niños, es muy efectivo el derivar a los padres a terapia individual o de pareja para trabajar en sus propios problemas relacionales y de apego para mejorar la salud mental de los niños. También mencionamos cómo usar EMDR para el trauma no resuelto y para recursos familiares deficientes que han sido pasados de generaciones anteriores. Se explicarán en detalle los efectos de las actitudes y problemas de los padres sobre los niños y sus propios problemas intergeneracionales de apego, incluyendo la terapia EMDR para resolver esos temas incompletos. Todos los temas anteriores serán explicados con ejemplos de casos.

Keywords: Children Family Team Work

Accuracy Verified: Yes

260. Imbroinise, F. (2008, June). The function of the EMDR approach as an anamnestic and therapeutic tool in paediatrics - psychosocial unit. Poster session presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
652 children were treated during 2007 in our Paediatrics - psychosocial unit. The EMDR approach was a means to do the history taking and anamnesis and it was used as well as an intervention methodology for all pathologies and disturbances. Our clients received EMDR as inpatients in our war or as outpatients referred by the community paediatric services. Our therapeutical programme includes a detailed anamnesis done together with both parents or with caregivers if the child is very small or with the child himself if he’s able to provide the information. History taking with the EMDR approach is an unique opportunity for the family to focus on family life and its dynamics, and to analyse their unbalanced relational and affective patterns, which they are not always aware of. Subsequently a therapeutical programme is outlined where EMDR is presented as a treatment method to face and resolve the presenting complaints. This therapeutical approach facilitates the symptomatology resolution and is useful to develop a more aware vision of their own family dynamics. Another beneficial effect is to promote a greater psychophysical wellbeing for the client, providing a new meaning to the somatic disorder and helping the family to understand and manage their child’s problems in a more functional way. This poster describes all phases of the intervention and the disorders treated in our unit with EMDR. [There are three PDF files.]

Keywords: Anamnesis Children Pediatrics

Accuracy Verified: Yes

261. Cairella, C. (2012, June). Getting to the heart of the matter: Using EMDR effectively with couples [Llegando al corazón del problema: El empleo efectivo de EMDR con parejas]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation outlines how EMDR and Couple's Therapy can be integrated in the field of psychotherapy. The audience will learn how to conduct a couple's therapy session based on the 8 Phases of the EMDR protocol. During this presentation, video recordings will be provided to demonstrate how EMDR can be used in the couple's therapy setting when emotionally disruptive events, such as infidelity, attachment injuries or childhood trauma have negatively affected the relationship. Couples therapy examines the negative cycle that occurs within the relationship, helps to deepen the couple's awareness of both their internal experience and the experience of their partner, and to cultivate intimacy within the relationship. However, if the couple is unable to tolerate their own anxiety or the distress of their partner, their mid-brain can become emotionally charged, thus leading to further discord within the relationship. Based on the AIP model, if either one or both members of the relationship are being triggered by unresolved past traumatic events both parties can become activated. Since the initial perceptions, emotions and distorted thoughts are stored as they were experienced at the time of the event, the couple can get caught in an unending negative cycle that further exacerbates the anxiety and distress in the relationship. By integrating EMDR in Couple's Therapy we hypothesize that EMDR helps to both increase one’s ability to tolerate anxiety and decrease the intensity of past traumatic events and present day triggers, thus decreasing the level of distress in the relationship.

Esta presentación esboza cómo se puede integrar EMDR y la terapia de pareja en el campo de la psicoterapia. Los participantes aprenderán a llevar a cabo una sesión terapéutica de pareja sobre la base de las 8 fases del protocolo de EMDR. Durante esta presentación, se ofrecerán vídeos para demostrar cómo se puede utilizar EMDR en el contexto de una terapia de pareja cuando han afectado la relación de forma negativa eventos emocionalmente perturbadores, como la infidelidad, daños al apego o trauma infantil. La terapia de pareja examina el ciclo negativo que se da dentro de la relación, ayuda a profundizar la conciencia de la pareja tanto de su experiencia interna y la experiencia del otro miembro de la pareja y a cultivar la intimidad dentro de la relación. Sin embargo, si la pareja no es capaz de tolerar su propia ansiedad o el estrés de su pareja, se les puede quedar cargado el cerebro medio y así, provocar más discordia dentro de la relación. De acuerdo con el modelo AIP, si eventos traumáticos sin resolver “disparan” a un miembro de la relación o a ambos, pueden activarse ambas personas. Desde las primeras percepciones, se guardan las emociones y pensamientos distorsionados igual que se vivieron en el momento del suceso, la pareja puede acabar atrapada en un ciclo negativo sin fin que agudiza aún más la ansiedad y el estrés en la relación. Al integrar EMDR en la terapia de pareja, nuestra hipótesis es que EMDR contribuye tanto a aumentar la capacidad de la persona a tolerar la ansiedad, como a disminuir la intensidad de los sucesos traumáticos pasados y los desencadenantes actuales y así, reducir el nivel de estrés dentro de la relación.

Keywords: Couples

Accuracy Verified: Yes

262. Connor, P. K. (2005). Guideline-based programs in the treatment of complex PTSD. Deakin University, Victoria, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The term “post-traumatic stress disorder” (PTSD) is a relatively new diagnostic label, being formally recognized in 1980 in the Diagnostic Statistical Manual for Psychiatric Illness – Third Edition (DSM-III) of the American Psychiatric Association (APA, 1980). Complex Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (CP) is a more recently discussed, and newly-classified, phenomenon, initially discussed in the early 1990s (Herman, 1992a). Thus, as research into effective treatments for CP is sparse, the treatment of CP is the topic of this study, in which a guideline-based treatment program developed by the researcher for the treatment of CP is implemented and evaluated. Ten individuals participated in this study, undertaking individualized, guideline-based treatment programs spanning a period of six months. In providing background information relevant to this study, an explanation is provided regarding the nature of CP, and the reasons for its consideration as a separate phenomenon to PTSD. The adequacy of the PTSD formulation in enabling effective assessment and treatment of CP is also explored, with endorsement of previous researchers’ conclusions that the CP construct is more useful than the PTSD construct for assessing and treating survivors of long-term and multiple forms of abuse. The PTSD classification is restrictive, and not necessarily appropriate for certain forms of trauma (such as prolonged trauma, or multiple forms of trauma), as such trauma experiences may lead to specific effects that lay outside those formerly associated with PTSD. Such effects include alterations in affect regulation, consciousness, self-perception, interpersonal relationships, and in systems of meaning. Following discussion regarding the PTSD/CP classification, an examination of treatment methods currently used in the treatment of PTSD, and a review of treatment outcome studies, takes place. The adequacy of primary treatment methods in treating CP symptoms is then examined, with the conclusion that a range of treatment methods could potentially be useful in the treatment of CP symptoms. Individuals with a diagnosis of CP may benefit from the adoption of an eclectic approach, drawing on different treatment options for different symptoms, and constantly evaluating client progress and re-evaluating interventions. This review of treatment approaches is followed by details of an initial study undertaken to obtain feedback from individuals who had suffered long-term/multiple trauma and who had received treatment. Participants in this initial study were asked open-ended questions regarding the treatment approach they had experienced, the most useful aspect of the treatment, the least useful aspect, and other strategies/treatment approaches that may have been useful – but which were not used. The feedback obtained from these individuals was used to inform the development of treatment guidelines for use in the main study, as were recommendations made by Chu (1998). The predominant focus of the treatment guidelines was “ego strengthening”, a term coined by Chu (1998) to describe the “initial (sometimes lengthy) period of developing fundamental skills in maintaining supportive relationships, developing self-care strategies, coping with symptomatology, improving functioning, and establishing a positive self identity” (p.75). Using a case study approach, data are then presented relating to each of the ten individuals involved in the treatment program: details of his/her trauma experience(s)and the impact of the trauma (as perceived by each individual); details of each individual’s treatment program (as planned, and as implemented); post-treatment evaluation of the positive and negative aspects of the treatment program (from the therapist’s perspective); and details of the symptoms reported by the individual post-treatment, via psychometric assessment and also during interview. Analysis and discussion of the data relating to the ten participants in the study are the focal point of this study. The evaluation of the effectiveness of each individual’s treatment has been based predominantly on qualitative data, obtained from an analysis of language (discourse analysis) used by participants to describe their symptoms pre- and post-treatment. Both blatant and subtle changes in the language used by participants to describe themselves, their behaviour, and their relationships pre- and post-treatment have provided an insight into the possible changes that occurred as a result of the treatment program. The language used by participants has been a rich source of data, one that has enabled the researcher to obtain information that could not be obtained using psychometric assessment methods. Most of the participants in this study portrayed notable changes in many of the CP symptoms, including being more stable and having improved capacity to explore their early abuse. Although no direct cause-effect relationship between the participants’ treatment program and the improvements described can be established from this study, the participants’ perception that the program assisted them with their symptoms, and reported many aspects of “ego strengthening”, is of major importance. Such self-perception of strength and empowerment is important if an individual is going to be able to deal with past trauma experiences. In fact, abreactive work may have a greater chance of succeeding if those who have experienced long-term or multiple trauma are feeling more empowered, and more stable, as were the participants in this study (post-intervention). In concluding this study, recommendations have been made in regard to the use of guideline-based treatment programs in the responsible treatment of CP. Strengths and limitations of this study have also been highlighted, and recommendations have been made regarding possibilities for future research related to CP treatment. On the whole, this study has supported strongly other research that highlights the importance of focusing on “ego strengthening” in assisting those who have suffered long-term/multiple trauma experiences. Thus, a guideline-based program focusing on assisting sufferers of long-term trauma with some, or all, of the symptoms of CP, is recommended as an important first stage of any treatment of individuals who have experienced long-term/multiple trauma, allowing them to develop the emotional and psychological strength required to deal with past traumatic events. Clinicians who are treating patients whose history depicts long-term or multiple trauma experiences (either from their childhood, or at some stage in their adult life) need, therefore, to be mindful of assessing individuals for symptoms of CP – so that they can treat these symptoms prior to engaging in any work associated directly with the past traumatic experiences. [Author abstract]
D.H.Sc.(Psych.) thesis, School of Psychology.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

263. Shapiro, F., Kaslow, F. W., & Maxfield, L. (2007). Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes. New York: John Wiley & Sons Inc. xxxiii, 470 pp.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Starting with the Foreword by Daniel Siegel, MD, the Handbook demonstrates in superb detail how you can combine EMDR’s information processing approach with family systems perspectives and therapy techniques. An impressive and needed piece of work, Handbook of EMDR and Family Therapy Processes provides a clear and comprehensive bridge between individual and family therapies.

Keywords: Family Therapy Processes Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

264. Forgash, C. A. (2005, September). Healing the heart of complex trauma through EMDR, ego state and somatosensory work. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is increasingly being utilized to treat highly challenging clients with a variety of diagnoses including complex PTSD, DESNOS, and a range of dissociative disorders. The dissociative processes commonly described as part of the PTSD spectrum, are also predicted by early attachment difficulties and losses. These clients may present with elements of several disorders (i.e., Borderline PD). Without considerable stabilization work, they may be unable to process information safely. This presentation, through lecture, experiential work and case presentation, will provide clinicians with a model that enables them to provide EMDR treatment effectively with this population. Participants will become familiar with specialized treatment planning that begins with detailed and complex history taking and pays particular attention to an extensive individualized preparation phase. They will learn how and when to integrate ego state work, somatosensory work and disociative treatment strategies in this phase and throughout EMDR protocol work. This systemic work will be understood to help patients resolve internal conflicts, deal with stabilization, affect regulation, triggering, overwhelm, dissociation, and resistance.

Keywords: Challenging Clients Dissociation Ego State Therapy Master Series Somatosensory Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

265. Forgash, C. (2004, June). Healing the heart of trauma: Restoring connections and stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
When trauma victims enter therapy, they generally seek help for symptoms of PTSD, depression and anxiety. However, additional trauma responses may lead the client to encounter difficulty in dealing with the trauma and also with the trauma and also with relationships in their life. These responses also include the inability to love, nurture and bond with other individuals (even those currently in relationship to victim). These clients often experience feeling internally fragmented, detached, alienated and fearfully isolated. Gathering this information is an important part of history taking and becomes crucial to treatment planning. The aim of this presentation is to help clinicians learn to implement strategies that help traumatized clients to experience reconnection, stability, and then, trauma processing. Integrating ego state strategies with the preparation phase of the EMDR protocol results in a safety/stability focused therapeutic approach necessary for these clients to resolve the sequelae of trauma.
Emphasis is placed on the sequential formulation of guided imaginal and somatosensory exercises (enhanced with DAW) that provide stability for the dissociated aspects of the self unable to cope with symptoms and current stresses. The central work includes the development of an internal Home Base, Workplace, and a positive body resource that compliments the standard safe place/stress reduction work. Stabilizing exercises include constructive avoidance, distancing, grounding, containment as well as affect and dissociative symptom management techniques. When stabilized, client’s access and work with their ego state system to resolve conflicts, develop resources, reconnect and then successfully desensitize and reprocess trauma.
Learning objective include: the importance of including information in the history taking about an inability to love, loss of connections, fragmentation, detachment and alienation; defining the ego state strategies that help such client s successfully process traumas with the EMDR protocol; learning the preparation exercises for managing affect and dissociative symptoms. Participants will select the appropriate interventions to help trauma clients reconnect with dissociated, disconnected parts and employ this sequential method in their practice with traumatized clients.

Keywords: Affect Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

266. Maltz, W. (1995, June). Healing the sexual problems caused by sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Sexual abuse is abuse to a person's sexuality. It can seriously harm the development of healthy sexual attitudes, self-concept, and behavior. In particular, survivors are often troubled by a variety of sexual problems, such as, fear and avoidance of sex, approaching sex as an obligation, automatic negative reactions to touch, difficulty becoming aroused or feeling sensation, emotional detachment during sex, disturbing sexual thoughts and fantasies, compulsive sexual behaviors, difficulty with intimate partners, and sexual functioning concerns. EMDR is a technique which can effect significant changes in cognition, sensation, and emotional experience. It can be a powerful tool to help survivors reprocess traumatic material blocking healthy sexual experience. But because sex is often an extremely loaded issue for survivors, and EMDR is seen as technique in which the therapist "does something" to the client, precautions must be taken to avoid negative, retraumatizing reactions and increase positive results. Due to the high potential for negative transference in sex therapy with survivors, the therapist must present the EMDR technique in a style which values client safety and empowerment. This can involve associating the techque with safe images and prior positive experiences, developing relaxation and containment skills, and modifying the physical aspects associated with the technique. There are a variety of sexual concerns which respond well to EMDR intervention. EMDR can be used to help replace old negative messages about sex with new messages which view sex as based on consent, equality, respect and safety. Sexual self-concept can be improved as survivors undo irrational belief systems which blame their sexuality and/or sexual parts for having caused the abuse. EMDR can help introduce new experiences of self-forgiveness and self-acceptance. EMDR can also help desensitize particular objects, sexual settings, types of touch, and associations to the intimate partner which trigger negative reactions. Therapists who focus on sexual healing need to be familiar with a variety of sexual healing techniques. These include the sexual response cycle exercise, relearning touch exercises, techniques for healing unwanted sexual fantasies, and techniques for improving sexual functioning. Therapists can use EMDR to help survivors work through blocks and impasses encountered with the techniques.

Keywords: Sexual Abuse Sexual Issues

Accuracy Verified: Yes

267. Laliotis, D. (2009). Healing the wounds of attachment: An EMDR relational approach. In A. Bloomgarden & R. B. Mennuti (Eds). (2009). Psychotherapist revealed: Therapists speak about self-disclosure in psychotherapy. (pp. 151-162). New York, NY, US: Routledge/Taylor & Francis Group. xviii, 324 pp..

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
In this chapter the author describes the use of self-disclosure during eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) psychotherapy with a patient, Melina, who had a poor sense of self and a fear of abandonment. As an EMDR therapist with a psychodynamic, object relations background, the author describes how she explores with Melina how her early experiences as a child informed how she felt about herself as a person and how she relates to family and friends as well as her intimates. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2009 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Attachment Early Childhood Experiences Psychotherapy Relational Approach Self-Disclosure

Accuracy Verified: Yes

268. Herbert, C. (2003, May). Healing the “inner child” – EMDR imagery rescripting techniques with complex trauma clients. In Attachment and complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR-based imagery re-scripting techniques with a modified concept of Cognitive Schema Modes (Young, 1999). Based on clinical case examples, the use of imagery techniques, which draw on all sensory modalities (involving cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) during the auditory application of EMDR will be described, to help complex trauma clients firstly approach and recognize and subsequently attach to and nurture the image of their own “inner child”. Rather than establishing a sense of unrealistic dependency on the therapist by integrating him or her as the sole nurturer, clients are encouraged to develop an image of their own ‘healthy adult’, who can learn to take on the role of internal re-nurturing, protection and healing of the ‘inner child’. Techniques for overcoming blockages between a client’s ‘healthy adult’ and their ‘inner child’ representations are described. It is proposed that differentiating between ‘child’ and ‘adult’ modes and tuning into these through deep-level EMDR processing, allows clients to re-connect to feelings associated with their earlier experiences of helplessness and dependency during childhood, which can now be re-experienced within a safe and nurturing context. It is suggested that this will allow higher order brain systems, such as the hippocampus, to remain active and therefore enable cognitive and structural re-organization of the stored material in the brain and body cells. Once a positive attachment bond between a client’s internalised ‘inner child’ and ‘healthy adult’ modes has been achieved this can then be utilized further during direct trauma processing work. It is argued that healing of the ‘inner child’ enables healing of the adult client so that a more positive and secure sense of self can be achieved.

Keywords: Attachment Theory Complex PTSD Imagery Inner Child Rescripting Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

269. Treadway, D. C. (2008, September). The heart of loving: A new model of couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Treadway’s new model of organizing couples therapy helps the clients design their own treatment plan. This workshop will show how couples choose whether to work on making changes in the here and now, focus on healing from the wounds of their past, or work through their trauma history from their family FRIDAY of origin. Once couples choose whether to focus on the present or the past, this model then has a variety of additional choices for a couple to explore. Couples might decide to work on communications or behavior changes, problem solving or sexual intimacy. And since many of the couples’ issues stem from trauma in their respective childhoods or earlier in their relationship, Dr. Treadway will demonstrate how he explores the healing possibilities of utilizing EMDR adjunctively or independently. This workshop will particularly address ways couples can learn to be intimate and sexual, despite their inevitable tensions and trauma history. Participants will learn practical techniques and exercises for helping couples talk honestly about their sexual preferences and differences, be more playful with each other, and design their own solutions to sexual impasses. Dr. Treadway will also explore how couples can rekindle romance and bring spirituality into their erotic life together.

Keywords: Couples Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

270. Lefèbre, R. (2010, 28 September). Heeft sociaal-maatschappelijke stress een complicerende rol bij klachten na psychotrauma? Een onderzoek onder asielzoekers en vluchtelingen naar de relatie tussen traumablootstelling, psychiatrische klachten en de invloed van sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren [Socio-cultural stress has a role in complicating disorders after psychotrauma? A survey of asylum seekers and refugees into the relationship between trauma exposure, psychiatric symptoms and the influence of socio-cultural stress]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
In onderzoek onder zestig asielzoekers en vluchtelingen met de diagnose PTSS, die in behandeling waren bij Stichting Centrum ’45, is gekeken naar de relatie tussen traumablootstelling en de psychiatrische klachten: depressie-, angst-, en traumaklachten en in het bijzonder naar de mediërende invloed van sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren. Meer traumatische ervaringen bleken samen te hangen met depressieklachten, maar niet met trauma- en angstklachten. Van de sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren bleek stress over lichamelijke klachten samen te hangen met depressieklachten. Stress over het gezinssysteem bleek samen te hangen met angstklachten.Traumablootstelling bleek niet samen te hangen met stress over lichamelijke klachten. Geconcludeerd werd dat sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren geen mediator vormen voor de relatie tussen traumablootstelling en psychiatrische klachten. Voor een behandeling als EMDR, gericht op het traumatisch verleden van de cliënt, zou dit kunnen betekenen dat verdere aandacht aan sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren waarschijnlijk weinig effect zullen sorteren. Ook zet dit vraagtekens bij andere traumabehandelingen als stabilisatietherapie. Mogelijk is deze therapie, die veelvuldig wordt toegepast bij asielzoekers en vluchtelingen, minder zinvol dan gedacht. Daar er sprake was van enkele methodische beperkingen zal vervolgonderzoek moeten uitwijzen of de resultaten generaliseerbaar zijn.

In research among sixty asylum seekers and refugees diagnosed with PTSD, which were pending at Foundation Centrum '45, looked at the relationship between trauma exposure and psychiatric symptoms: depression, anxiety, and trauma symptoms, and in particular to the mediating influence by social stressors. More traumatic experiences were associated with depression symptoms, but not with trauma and anxiety symptoms. The socio-cultural stressors showed stress on physical symptoms correlated with depression symptoms. Stress on the family system was found to correlate with angstklachten.Traumablootstelling was not correlated with stress on physical symptoms. It was concluded that socio-cultural mediator no stress on a relationship between trauma exposure and psychiatric symptoms. EMDR for treatment aimed at the client's traumatic past, this could mean that further attention to socio-cultural stressors unlikely any effect. Also put this question to other treatments such as trauma stabilization therapy. Possible that this therapy is frequently used in asylum seekers and refugees, less useful than expected. Since there were some methodological limitations, further research should reveal whether the results can be generalized.

Keywords: Anxiety Asylum Seekers Depression Symptoms IPTS, Refugees Residency Status Social and Societal Stress Survey Trauma Exposure Trauma Symptoms

Accuracy Verified: Yes

271. Shapiro, F. (2012, September 19). How EMDR therapy opens a window to the world. Brain World. Retrieved from http://brainworldmagazine.com/how-emdr-therapy-opens-a-window-to-the-brain/ 9/19/2012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Over the past two decades, the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy has provided researchers and clinicians with the ability to observe how symptoms develop and can be rapidly treated. Over 20 randomized studies have demonstrated positive treatment effects, and EMDR has been declared an effective trauma treatment by organizations worldwide, including the American Psychiatric Association and the Department of Defense. Three randomized studies have demonstrated that 84 to 100 percent of those suffering from a single trauma no longer had posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) after an average of three 90-minute sessions. Changes that typically took months or years with other forms of therapy occurred within weeks. This rapidity allows both clients and clinicians to observe firsthand how the brain’s internal connections are made. [Excerpt]

Keywords: General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

272. Brivio, R., & Bergamaschi, L. (2008, January). Human and organizational aspects affecting the wellbeing in rescue-working activity: EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation: The role of training methods, practice and simulation for psychological risks prevention and management in emergency workers.. International Workshop Reinforce Rescuers' Resilience by Empowering a well-being Demension Workshop, Turin, Italy .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The wellbeing of rescuers: Relational, organizational and technical aspects that can affect rescuers' wellbeing during rescue activities: Stress inoculation, role playing and the role of mirror neurons in training, also through the use of video recordings. Relaxation techniques, psychological debriefing and EMDR in trainings.

Focus of our intervention is the wellbeing of the rescuer. The study and research on this matter came and were carried out thanks to the activity done both during trainings and simulations of the Civil Protection than real emergencies. Our team work received contribution by some psychologists of OPP (Parma’s Psychologists’ Observatory: A.Sozzi, E.Pedrelli, F.Frati, A. Bocelli, T. Serra). Wellbeing, defined as a subjective and positive emotional state together with a global life satisfaction (Diener, 1984), is strongly at risk during rescuer’s emergency activities and can affect the rescuer both physically and psychologically. The rescuer's capabilities, that we think are technical “know how” and thorough knowledge, are essential to give the best performance according to the complexity and urgency of the intervention. These skills can really contribute to the rescuer's wellbeing, because they can improve the self-efficiency perception. To effectively manage and train rescuers, it is furthermore important to consider and acknowledge the influence of interpersonal relationships on technical performances. It is, in fact, particularly important to recognize and support the typical relationships that can be created in a team with the same task and specialization, as well as in multidisciplinary teams, or teams belonging to different Institutions but operating in the same scenario.

In recent years increasing attention has been given to training activities, even through the use of the role play for interventions in artificial emergency scenarios. To recreate scenarios of massive emergencies, different Civil Protection Associations, as well as First Aid volunteer associations and the local Institutions have been involved. In these simulations, most cases focus on improving technical performances. Lately psychologists have been asked to join the rescuers team. During these simulations, the role-play of emotional and psychological problems occurs thanks to the cooperation between emergency psychologists and the medical team. The introduction of the role and expertise of psychologists allowed to extend and strengthen the attention to cross support and care aspects for the psychological wellbeing of both victims and rescuers. The psychologist must therefore consider the “wellbeing” in all the emergency scenarios and contexts, as a sum of all the components that we talked about here and the ones we will describe during our intervention. He must first of all be aware of the complexity of each intervention in the field, and adopt a kind of approach aimed at creating and recovering wellbeing strategies, that can be used by himself as well. Strategies on how to build, recover and maintain the wellbeing identify stress as the first danger source the rescuer has to face in his training and emergency activity. When external events or stimuli are perceived as difficult to face compared with resources available at that moment, the individual gets stressed. When the person's efforts are not adaptive to the external requests and/or coherent with his performance expectations, he becomes vulnerable to emotional, behavioural, cognitive and physical reactions, which can be even very difficult to manage both in the short and/or in the medium-long term. This can happen when the sources of stress depend on the rescuer’s performance, and it can also happen in case of post traumatic stress, visible in different stages after the event. From the psychologist's specialist background and from the integration of this with the result of field experiences, the demand for a range of different tools to manage the different kinds of stress emerges, and these tools must be applicable both to the individual and to the group. This range is still improving, and the results of our observational activity from past and present experiences lead us to see the opportunity to carry on our research of tools of efficacy. During this speech we would like to underline that approaches like Stress Inoculation Training (SIT, Michenbaum, 1983) and the use of role playing allow the technical appraisal and let the rescuers improve their stress management skills, and all that can lead to a decrease in the risk of PTSD. In past simulations of emergencies, we found out that the use of videotapes for the role plays is a tool that should be taken more into account. We think it is important to evaluate its potential for the rescuers' benefit, because it seems to be not only “a record of technical performances”, but also an observation and learning tool about the rescuer's own defence and adaptive strategies. In fact, during these simulations we found out that the rescuers' psychological and emotional vulnerability emerged in several situations. The fact that even in these artificial situations there were acute stress episodes and O codes urged us to focus more on the matter of mutual influence between technical performance and internal experience of stress. We understand that such acute stress episodes may occur during real life critical events but we can see how role playing and video recordings show that such acute stress episodes affected the simulators themselves even during the simulation. The videos show that even apparently “high immunity” simulators, who are considered 'immune' thanks to their comprehensive and strong experience, experienced acute stress, perhaps because of an incorrect selfevaluation of their own stress management skills. The interest in the use of videos as a training and reprocessing tool for rescuers led some of us to specialize in role playing recording, so as to carry out a more accurate and comprehensive study on those same videos and use them as a mirror of reality and better educational tool through a vicar experience or through “seeing oneself from within the experience” and in the interpersonal dynamics that took place in the scenario. Videotapes are a very known and widely used tool in other kinds of trainings, disciplines and therapies (i.e. Family Therapy and CBT). The discovery of mirror neurons by Rizzolati, Gallese et Al., provides the evidence that when someone observes the same action performed by another person, the neurons "mirrors" the behaviour of that person, as though the observer were itself acting. Thanks to these researchers it is now proven that this can happen thanks to the motor neurons in the pre-motor cortex. Therefore, we would like to underline the role of videos as very useful and versatile training tools, since they expose a situation in an unexpected realistic manner “as if” it were true and “as if” we were really experiencing that situation, with the consequent learning movements at the emotional, cognitive and behavioural level, at the stress management level, as well as at the level of team work dynamics. Visual imagination activates the same brain regions that are active during visual perception and motor imagination activates the same brain regions activated the movement is really happening. More importantly, it was possible for us to verify that the videos recorded by other operators were not focused on showing the important psychological aspects we mentioned for the goal of the trainings, thing that happened instead with the videos recorded by psychologists. We think therefore that the use of videotapes recorded by psychologists should be given more consideration in the trainings of rescuers. During this intervention we will devote part of the time to broadcasting two short videos; the first one shows the role playing of an intervention in an emergency context, and the second one shows a part of an EMDR session (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing). We think it is important to recreate and protect rescuers wellbeing in the post-role playing and post emergency stages too. For years EMDR has been proven effective in improving the individual's coping skills and in reprocessing, wherever necessary, the post traumatic aspects resulting from critical events to whom not only the victims, but also the rescuers too, are exposed during emergencies.

Keywords: Emergency Workers Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation Rescue-Working Activity Risk Prevention and Management

Accuracy Verified: Yes

273. Gaarde Madsen, P-E. (2009). I patientens tjeneste: NLP, hypnose og EMDR i kombination og samspil som en mulig virksom form for psykoterapi i det 21. århundrede [Inpatients services: NLP, hypnosis and EMDR in combination and interaction as a possible form of psychotherapy in the 21st century]. Copenhagen, Dansk: Frydenlund.

Language: Danish

Format: Book

Abstract:
Beskrivelse
Det etablerede systems opfattelse af sig selv og af såkaldt alternativ terapi debatteres i denne bog. Forfatteren har valgt at sætte fokus på problemerne med spiseforstyrrelser. Kritikken af de eksisterende forhold i det etablerede system på dette område er meget skarp, men derimod er de beskrevne terapeutiske forslag om en mulig virksom terapi generøse. Disse nye muligheder er terapeutiske tiltag, der stadig betragtes som alternative, men de kan ikke desto mindre anvendes på alle de områder, hvorom man i dag mener, der kan bedrives psykoterapi. Det kræver dog, at man forlader illusionen om, at terapi baseret på samtale med såkaldt sund fornuft har nogen som helst terapeutisk effekt. Den omfattende, mulige terapeutiske værktøjskasse beskrives. Det drejer sig om NLP som basis for hypnose. Denne metode kan kombineres med modificeret EMDR. Der fremlægges i bogen mange forskellige paradigmer; det drejer sig bl.a. om tilknytningsteorier, affectteorier, den tredelte hjerne og ikke mindst også de resultater, som den moderne hjerneforskning har produceret i de sidste femten år. Dette omfattende materiale bliver sat sammen til en klinisk enhed, der er fleksibel og mangfoldig. Desuden rummer bogen detaljerede beskrivelser af terapiforløbet for flere patienter med en spiseforstyrrelse. --

Description: The system established perceptions of themselves and the so-called alternative therapies discussed in this book. The author has chosen to focus on problems with eating disorders. Criticism of the existing conditions in the established system in this area is very sharp, but they are described therapeutic suggestions about a possible business therapy generous. These new opportunities are therapeutic interventions that are still considered alternative, but they can nevertheless be applied to all areas on which we now believe there may commit psychotherapy. It requires that you leave the illusion that therapy based on interviews with "common sense has any therapeutic effect. The extensive potential therapeutic tool sets. It is about NLP as a basis for hypnosis. This method can be combined with modified EMDR. Presented in the book many different paradigms, namely, inter alia, on related theories affectteorier, the triune brain, and not least also the results of modern brain research has produced over the last fifteen years. This extensive material is put together to form a clinical entity that is flexible and diverse. In addition the book contains detailed descriptions of therapy for more patients with an eating disorder.

Keywords: Hypnosis Neurolingquistic Programming NLP

Accuracy Verified: Yes

274. Fernandez, I. (2009, Marzo). Il trauma della sterilita: Applicazioni cliniche dell'EMDR [The trauma of infertility: Clinical Applications of EMDR]. Presentazione presso il soma Convegno Infertilita ARM e Psiche: Riflessioni, professinalita, Esperienza a confronto, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Negli ultimi 20 anni l'Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) come approccio terapeutico e diventato uno instrumento significativo per la practica clinica. L'EMDR costituisce un metodo psicoterapeutico innovativo, attualmente soggetto ad una grand quantita di ricerca specialmente in ambito nerurofisiologico. Attulament esiste molta evidenza empirica scaturita dalla ricerca condotta con gruppi de controllo, che supportano la validita di questo metodo e nuovo approccio terapeutico per il Disturbo Post-Traumatico da Stress (PTSD) e le linee guida internazionali per la pratica clinica lo segnalano come trattament elettivo dei disturbi post-traumatici da stress. Le esperienze traumatiche non elaborate sono in genere considerate la causa primaria della sintomatologia del disturbo post traumatico da stress e possono essere fonte de disagio concorrenti allo sviluppo di altri disturbi d'ansia e dell'umore. Data la sua efficacia nella risoluzione di sintomi da stress dope un evento traumatico particolarmente grave, l'EMDR puo essere applicato con altri disturbi che possono essere conseguenti ad un grosso stress psico-fisico. In alcune condizioni la sterilita potrebbe rientrare tra gli eventi di tipo traumatico o a forte impatto emotivo, a seconda del vissuto soggettiveo della paziente. Tenendo conto che il vissuto traumatico puo avere un impatto anche sui legami affettivi, l'identita della persona, la modulazione affettiva, il comportamento distruttivo rivolto a se o agli altri, ecc., l'EMDR potrebbe essere particolarmente indicato per il trattamento del disagio psicologico legato alla sterilita. Nel case della sterilita puo essere utilizzato per affontare: 1) traumi precedenti che possono constituire un fattore di rischio per l'insorgere della depressione. Per esempio: traumi subiti in eta percoce,compresa la perdita della capacita de regolazione emotiva, possono essere alla base di comportamenti che evidenziano una tendenza cronical ad instaurare rapporti distruttivi, la dissociazinoe e l'amnesia, la somatizzazione, e problemi caratteriali cronici come la auto-colpevolizzazione, il senso de inadeuatezza, ecc. 2) L'impatto de problemi medici e di altri natura che possono essere insorti e possono aver constituto una fonte di stress. 3) L'impatto delle difficolta oggettive e soggettive date dalla nuova condizione. 4) Schemi cognitivi difunzionali come "non sono in grado", non sono all'altezza della nuova situazione familiare", oppure "non sono una brava madre". 5) L'impatto della riattivazione de traume o situazioni disfunzionali nella propria famiglia di origine. 6) Le risorse, i comportamenti positivi e gli schemi adattivi di attaccamento devono essere rafforzati e puo essere usato l'EMDR anche per questo obiettivo.

Over the past 20 years, Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as a therapeutic approach has become a significant instrumento for clinical practica. EMDR is an innovative psychotherapeutic method which is currently subject to a great deal of research especially in the context nerurofisiologico. Attulament there is plenty of empirical evidence generated by research conducted with groups of control, which support the validity of this method and new therapeutic approach for Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and international guidelines for clinical practice report it as elective trattament of post-traumatic stress disorder. Traumatic experiences were not processed are generally considered the primary cause of the symptoms of post traumatic stress disorder and can be a source of discomfort to the development of competitors other anxiety and mood disorders. Because of its effectiveness in resolving symptoms of traumatic stress is a particularly serious dope, EMDR can be applied to other disorders that may be associated with a great psycho-physical stress. In some circumstances, the sterility may be among the type of traumatic event or a strong emotional impact, depending on the patient lived soggettiveo. Considering that the traumatic experience can have an impact on emotional relationships, the identity of the person, the emotional modulation, destructive behavior directed at oneself or others, etc.., EMDR may be particularly indicated for the treatment of discomfort psychological linked to infertility. In the case of infertility can be used for men faced: 1) previous trauma that can constitues a risk factor for the onset of depression. For example: age peaches in trauma, including loss of the ability of emotional regulation may be the basis of behaviors that show a tendency to establish relations cronical destructive, and the dissociazinoe amnesia, somatization, and temperament problems such as chronic self-blame, sense of inadeuatezza, etc.. 2) The impact of medical problems and other nature that may be incurred and may have constituta a source of stress. 3) The impact of objective and subjective difficulties given the new condition. 4) difunctional cognitive schemata as "can not" are not up to the new family situation, "or" not a good mother. "5) The impact of the reactivation of trauma or dysfunctional situations in their family of origin . 6) The resources and positive behaviors and adaptive patterns of attachment must be reinforced and EMDR can be used for this purpose.

Keywords: Infertility

Accuracy Verified: Yes

275. O'Malley, A. (2008, June). The impact of neglect and trauma on the developing infant brain and the implications for EMDR therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation starts with sensory development in pregnancy. By 22 weeks there is already a high level of brain organisation with touch, taste, hearing and smell already well developed. Balance, vision and motor development follow and the links to learning and states of consciousness are explained. The concept of birth as our first traumatic experience is introduced and the implications for future EMDR therapy are discussed. Infant brain development occurs sequentially implying vulnerabilities during the early years of life. This has a direct relationship on attunement, which is influenced by developmental neglect and trauma. The effects of this trauma for EMDR therapy are explored. New information about the probable mechanism of action of the bilateral stimulation used in EMDR is presented. The mechanism of translating sensory input into new neuronal patterns is explained. The hypothesis of a ‘window of tolerance’ in trauma is mentioned with the reasons why EMDR can help alleviate trauma by expanding the window of tolerance. The concept of a structural developmental model of emotional awareness is explained with how this relates to trauma and a sense of self. The anatomical correlates of emotional processing are suggested at both cortical and limbic system levels. Ways in which EMDR can be modified in light of this knowledge are proposed. An additional model of applying EMDR is outlined. This involves multilateral activation of sympathetic nervous systems to consciously overcome traumas. This process will be shown to lead to brainstem stimulation activating the cranial nerves, which innervate the ocular muscles generating rapid eye movement.

Keywords: Infantile Brain Development

Accuracy Verified: Yes

276. Leeds, A. (2007, June). Improving self-regulation and social functioning for survivors of early emotional neglect and abuse with positive affect tolerance and integration protocol: A case series. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Survivors of early emotional neglect experience pervasive difficulties including vulnerability to adult psychiatric disorders and inability to regulate emotional states (Schore, 1996, 1997, 2000, 2001a, 2001b; Teicher, 2000, 2002; Teicher et al, 1993; Teicher et al., 1997). Their inability to regulate emotional states is not solely linked to effects of adverse events, but is significantly linked to insufficient exposure to normal, developmental attachment sequences that foster capacities for self-regulation.
A subset of adult survivors of early, pervasive, emotional neglect who meet full or partial criteria for posttraumatic stress disorder also present with comorbid Cluster C Axis II symptoms (Avoidant, Dependent, Obsessive-Compulsive) and meet criteria for dismissing (or fearful) insecure attachment (Cassidy & Shaver, 1999; Main, 1996).
Clinical assessment reveals these patients have low tolerance for positive interpersonal emotions and engage in defensive strategies to dismiss, minimize, deny or subtly avoid experiencing and assimilating this positive emotional states into their internal model of self. These strategies include overt and covert behavioral avoidance as well as dissociate defenses. Paradoxically, these patients may show superficial characteristics or competence, interpersonal skills, or emotional stability which on closer examination prove to be fragile or which collapse in the face of social stressors.
The general theoretical base for the Positive Affect Tolerance and Integration (PAT) protocol is related to McCullough’s (1996, 2003) model of affect phobia and recognizes McCullough’s emphasis on an anxiety regulating, titrated approach to developing tolerance for adaptive affect and associated coping behaviors. Putnam’s (1997) discrete behavioral states model provides an important conceptual framework for understanding these patients’ needs to gradually develop new discrete behavioral (psychophysiological and affective) states and new pathways (schemes and scripts) fostering access to these shared positive states often as a crucial early phase of treatment to help resolve their impairments in emotional self-regulation.
This presentation describes the use of standard EMDR procedural steps in a treatment plan that postpones the standard three pronged (past, present, future) PTSD protocol, but which is consistent with the consensus model for Complex PTSD (Brown, Scheflin & Hammond, 1998; Chu, 1998; Courtois, 1999; Hart, Nijenhuis, Steele, 2006) and other EMDR approaches focused initially on improving response to current stimuli (Hoffman, 2004; Leeds & Korn, 1998; Leeds & Shapiro, 2000) before attempting to target childhood traumatic memories. Targets for PAT are recent experiences in which the patient was exposed to positive, shared, interpersonal emotional states. The purposes for applying PAT to these targets are: to decrease defensive avoidance; dissociation and anxiety about shared positive emotional states; to increase capacity to tolerate and enjoy these shared positive emotional states; and to integrate these shared positive emotional states into positive schemas and self-concepts. Observed clinical gains following PAT included: improved mood and resilience, and decreased depersonalization during subsequent use of EMDR to reprocess traumatic memories.
The goal in presenting this “Positive Affect Tolerance and Integration Protocol” case series is to encourage research to evaluate the clinical effectiveness of this application of the standard EMDR procedures for a clinical subpopulation generally considered challenging to treat.

Keywords: Affect Tolerance Poster Self-Regulation Social Functioning

Accuracy Verified: Yes

277. O'Malley, A. (2009, March). Infant mental health & EMDR. Symposium conducted at the 7th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Manchester, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The watch wait and wonder (www) approach to parental and infant mental health was developed in Toronto over the last 20 years. In the last few years a number of therapists have set up www clinics in the UK. We have been running a joint EMDR and www clinic in the North West since Jan 2007. As far as we know this is the only clinic to offer trauma focussed psychotherapy together with infant mental health in either the UK or Ireland. Infant brain development occurs sequentially implying vulnerabilities during the early years of life. This has a direct relationship on attunement, which is influenced by developmental neglect and trauma. The effects of this trauma for EMDR therapy are explored. New information about the probable mechanism of action of the bilateral stimulation used in EMDR is presented. The mechanism of translating sensory input into new neuronal patterns is explained. The hypothesis of a ‘window of tolerance’ in trauma is mentioned with the reasons why EMDR can help alleviate trauma by expanding the window of tolerance. An additional model of applying EMDR is outlined. This involves multilateral activation of sympathetic nervous systems to consciously overcome traumas. This process will be shown to lead to brainstem stimulation activating the cranial nerves, which innervate the ocular muscles generating rapid eye movement. This approach involves motor and sensory integration at the level of the 12 cranial nerves. Some case examples using bilateral olfactory desensitisation are discussed. Recommendations for the development of parent infant mental health services within the NHS are outlined

Keywords: Infants Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

278. Knudsen, N. J. (2007). Integrating EMDR and Bowen Theory in treating chronic relationship dysfunction. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp.169-186). Hoboken,. xxxiii, 470 pp.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The concept of Chronic Relationship Dysfunction was developed by the author to describe the experience of those who are unable to find and maintain a healthy relationship with a mate and who feel considerable related emotional distress. The types of experiences that people with this problem typically present in a clinical setting include the inability to make any meaningful contact with an appropriate partner and making a series of poor choices so that no relationship lasts. Clients seeking treatment for relationship problems can be effectively treated using a Bowen family systems perspective (Bowen, 1978; Kerr & Bowen, 1988) as the theoretical backdrop for understanding the bigger relational context. In addition, the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model (Shapiro, 2001) can be used to understand the physiological link between critical early life experiences and current dysfunction. Together these theories provide a cohesive theoretical base and integrative treatment approach for use with clients with chronic relationship dysfunction. The AIP model and the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) approach address current symptoms such as chronic relationship dysfunction by allowing the individual to reprocess the old material, thus integrating it with current information. The treatment model described here utilizes the basic structure of the EMDR protocol with the clinical application of Bowen Theory at certain key times. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model AIP Bowen Theory Chronic Relationship Dysfunction Cognitive Processes Family Systems Theory Interpersonal Relationships Models

Accuracy Verified: Yes

279. Klaff, F. (1996, June). Integrating EMDR and family therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

280. Bardin, A., Comet, J., & Porten, D. (2007). Integrating EMDR and family therapy: Treating the traumatized child. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 325-343). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
No abstract available.

Keywords: Emotional Trauma Family Systems Perspective Family Systems Theory Family Therapy Structural Family Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Therapeutic Stages Traumatic Event Traumatized Child

Accuracy Verified: Yes

281. Sherzer, M. (2008, June). Integrating EMDR in family & couple therapy. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this poster I am going to raise the question of integrating EMDR in family and couple therapy. This is a philosophical question. I actually am asking if it's possible to integrate an individual approach with a systemic one. Those scholars who dealt with this question found some common roots in the attachment period. For example, the Hendrix' IMAGO approach presume that the marital crisis has its roots in the childhood wounds. We can find other approaches that enforce this assumption. The literature that deals with integrating EMDR with couple therapy does not find differences between traumas caused by marital crisis and traumas caused by other stimuli. This brings us to the idea it is possible that EMDR will be useful in a marital crisis also. The novelty was that those therapists who mastered both skills, family therapists and EMDR therapists, started with protocols that integrate EMDR in couple therapy in the presence of both spouses. From the first beginning, Francine Shapiro mentions in her basic book on EMDR that are cases where EMDR is contra-indicated in couple therapy in the presences of both mates. Later on we found that we can classify the cases when to use EMDR in the presence of both spouses and when to use it individually. Of course, this categorization is based on clinical observation. We like to refer this question to the members of this poster presentation if they have some more insights about this

Keywords: Couples Therapy Family Therapy Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

282. Whisman, M., & Keller, M. (1999, June). Integrating EMDR in the treatment of obsessive compulsive disorder. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn the model of understanding and educating the client about OCD; 2) gain an understanding of biological, cognitive, behavioral, and affective theoretical orientations as they apply to OCD; 3) learn the eight stages of treatment, modification of the standards model, cognitive interweave, and resource installation; 4) learn of the foundation of success of EMDR and OCD treatment, information processing, avoidance of emotions, and the development of self; 5) be able to define a successful treatment, therapeutic stance, similarities in processing to trauma processing; and 6) learn about fear, superstition, ridigity, and control within the family context.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD Resource Installation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

283. Silvestre, M. (2006, June). Integrating EMDR into family therapy: The way forward following the death of a sibling. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

284. Crow, C. (2004, September). Integrating EMDR with humanistic attachment therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR and Humanistic Attachment Therapy are the "dynamic duo" in child attachment therapy. Participants will learn the basics of attachment therapy; function of trauma and loss in attachment breaks; continuum of attachment disorders; dissecting the dynamics of a case and prescribe therapeutic goals; and the missing "safe base." Installation of a primary caregiver is critical. Careful preparation for EMDR allows the use of all elements of the protocol to effect dramatic change. Parents who understand that trauma and loss drive the child's unattached behaviors are able to endure with hope far longer and help their child "find the family heart."

Keywords: Humanistic Attachment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

285. Glang, C., & Penner, C. (1996, June). Integrating EMDR with marital and family systems therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation reflects our thoughts and clinical experiences regarding ways that EMDR can broaden the therapeutic interplay between individual and systemic issues. We will discuss iwmerous areas of consideration, along with case examples. A list of questions will be handed out, which can help to guide therapists' thinking. We will also suggest ways to design cognitive interweaves with a systemic focus.

Keywords: Family Therapy Marital Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

286. Aloisio, T. M. F. (2012, October). Integrating structural Bowen theory and EMDR: Healing trauma and sexual disorders after a rape suffered. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The couple was assaulted by four men, one appeared to be a minor. They forced the couple into their own car and raped the wife, forcing the husband to watch the rape under gunpoint.
With both parents assaulted and raped, the family reported a history of sexual trauma and underwent an EMDR therapy in addition to Bowen theory.
They presented the following symptoms: The wife: episodes of panic, depression, insomnia and nightmares, anorgasmia and vaginismus. The husband: anxiety disorder, insomnia, intrusive negative thoughts, premature ejaculation and erectile difficulties. The children: Larissa - difficultues in sleeping and concentrating in her studies. Yago - nocturnal enuresis and difficulty sleeping alone in his bedroom.
The EMDR standard protocol was used to clear the trauma within the relationship as well as with outside relationships. Experiences from before and after the rape were also targeted, as well as differentiation in the couple, including unsatisfactory sex.
There were nine encounters, during nine weeks, with an average of three hours each.
Follow up data from the couple was obtaained after six months.

Keywords: Bowen Theory Poster Rape Sexual Disorders Victim

Accuracy Verified: Yes

287. Silvestre, M. (2007, Juin). Integration EMDR et therapie familiale [Integration of EMDR and family therapy]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Cette présentation s'articule autour de l'intégration du travail EMDR avec des enfants et de l'approche de thérapie familiale systémique. Nous savons qu'à la suite d'un incident traumatique vécu par un member d'une famille, les liens familiaux souffrent au point parfois de se déchirer. Nous pouvons aider la personne traumatisée et aussi permettre à la famille de digérer les conséquences de cet incident sans perdre son unité. Le travail insistra sur l'aide individuelle (EMDR) et l'aide aux liens familiaux malmenès lors l'accidents traumatiques. Le système familial peut alors garder son intégrité et ètre un lieu de ressources. Les points de comment, quand et pourquoi intégrer ces deux approches seront illustrés par des éléments théoriques et des exemples cliniques.

This presentation focuses on the integration of EMDR work with children and the approach to systemic family therapy. We know that following a traumatic incident experienced by a member of a family, family relationships suffer sometimes to the point of tearing. We can help the traumatized person and also allow the family to digest the implications of this incident without losing its unity. The work on individual aid insistra (EMDR) and assistance to abused family ties in the traumatic accident. The family system can then maintain its integrity and be a resource. The points of how, when and why to integrate these two approaches are illustrated by theoretical and clinical examples.

Keywords: Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

288. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2010, June). The integration of EMDR and brief strategic therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Directives and strategic interventions were used in therapy for the first time almost half a century ago by a small number of 'communication researchers' at MRI (Mental Research institute) in Palo Alto. California. First time in the history of therapy, the therapist was not alone with the dent in the therapy room. He began inviting to the sessions the family members. people who are contributing to the problem and people who will come up and help to find solutions. The radical difference was that; The Palo Alto Group was not preoccupied with searching the reasons why there is a problem. Their emphasis was to find a solution to the problems the individual or the family is having. Therefore they always asked how change is possible. Another major shift in therapy was that: they focused not on the "intra-psychic" phenomena but on the relationships. Hence the terms 'interactional' and 'systemic'. They assumed that, if you can manage to change the interaction (behavior) or the system (how the family gets organized around the problem) you can overcome the problem. Another contribution was that the new map or the new paradigm was large enough to allow the therapist to incorporate and use varieties of techniques that belong to other approaches without any confusion. In '50s and '60s therapy used to take couple of sessions a week for many years. The Interactional or the Systemic approach heaped reduce the number of sessions per client to an average of 7-15 sessions. They coined the term 'Brief' to described their approach. Traditionally the new approach took several names: Interactional Therapy, Family Therapy, Brief Strategic Family Therapy, Systemic Family Therapy, Solution Focus Therapy and some others. One of the approaches that Family and Marriage Therapists integrate efficiently into their practice is EMDR. Especially when trauma is particularly having a role in the formation of the problem, then EMDR 18 a "life saver" for the therapist. Our learning objectives are: 1. to describe basic principles and techniques of EMDR and Brief Strategic Family Therapy 2 to explain the rationale of integrating EMDR and BSFT 3 to demonstrate skills on designing and implementing an intervention. The innovative view which stands behind this workshop is that the BSFT and EMDR can be efficiently integrated, which has not been frequentiy addressed in previous literature. At times the therapist may need to intervene in the process by using interventions other than BSFT EMDR very nicely serves this purpose without causing any mental confusion on the part of the therapist and the client.

Keywords: Brief Strategic Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

289. Maxfield, L., Kaslow, F. W., & Shapiro, F. (2007). The integration of EMDR and family systems therapies. In F. Shapiro, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and Family Therapy Processes (pp. 407-422). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc. xxxiii, 470 pp.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
A fundamental tenet of systems theory is that the whole is greater than the sum of its parts (von Bertalanaffy, 1968). Clearly, this basic principle can be applied to the integration of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and family systems therapy (FST): The combined approach has a synergistic effect, with each of the two treatment components intertwining to maximize the individual effects of the other. This integrative treatment approach can result in profound changes for both the individual and the family. This chapter presents a case study of EMDR treatment of Tara, a 15-year-old girl, who was treated successfully with EMDR (for details, refer to Chapter 1; see record 2007-01569-001). This case is summarized here to serve as a foundation for a discussion of similarities and differences among the various FST models, as well as to provide an overview of an integrative FST and EMDR treatment. The authors suggest how the various integrative treatment approaches described in this book could have been used if the parents had been willing to engage in family therapy with Tara. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Family System Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

290. Twombly, J. H., & Schwartz, R. C. (2008). The integration of the internal family systems model and EMDR. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.) Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 295-311). New York, NY: Springer Publishing.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Although EMDR can be used successfully with the majority of clients, there are times when its effectiveness is limited, and clients for whom it simply doesn't work. Often this occurs when affect is partially or completely unavailable and the flow of the processing becomes partially or completely blocked. The Internal Family Systems Model (IPS; Schwartz, 1995) is an elegant, efficient, and powerful ego state treatment modality that, when used with EMDR, can increase its range of effectiveness. This chapter will provide an introduction to IPS and describe ways of using it to enhance or enable EMDR processing. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Family Systems Model

Accuracy Verified: Yes

291. Wade, T., & Wade, D. (2001, January-April). Integrative psychotherapy: Combining ego-state therapy, clinical hypnosis, and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in a psychosocial developmental context. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 233-245. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404279.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The principles of this conceptual framework are: (1) personality organization is dissociative as well as associative, consisting of ego states, and progresses through stages of psychosocial development; (2) inappropriately activated ego states cause dysfunction, which is habitual or due to the intense affect of disrupted development or unresolved grief or trauma; (3) completely overcoming dysfunction requires therapy with both individual ego states and the personality system; (4) clinical hypnosis provides techniques to enhance accessing ego states; and (5) EMDR combines ego-state therapy with eye movements (EMs) to produce a powerful psychotherapy method. During assessment, ego states responsible for dysfunctional emotional reactions and behavior are identified together with those that could be appropriate instead. Included in the treatment protocol, EMs and clinical hypnosis promote: (1) corrective developmental experiences; (2) resolution of grief and trauma; (3) acquisition of skills and abilities; (4) co-consciousness; and (5) negotiation among ego states. The outcome is an integrated “family of self” that has effectively overcome developmental crises, grief, and trauma, is aware of essential inner resources, and can consciously activate appropriate ego states. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Clinical Hypnosis Ego Ego-State Therapy Hypnotherapy Integrative Psychotherapy Review Multimodal Treatment Approach Psychosocial Development Psychosocial Developmental Context

Accuracy Verified: Yes

292. Maxfield, L. (2007). Integrative treatment of intrafamilial child sexual abuse. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 344-364). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter discusses childhood sexual abuse (CSA); the role of the family after disclosure; theoretical conceptualizations; and family systems therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of CSA. A combination of family therapy and EMDR can provide thorough comprehensive treatment for the child and nonoffending family members. The integrated treatment process developed by this author has four stages, as further discussed here. To simplify, the family situation is configured as a nonoffending protective mother with a child abused by the mother's husband or live-in boyfriend. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Childhood Sexual Abuse Family Systems Theory Family Systems Therapy Family Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Integrative Treatment Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

293. Paterson, M. (2001, May). Interactive cognitive sub-systems as a theoretical basis for EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a novel approach to treating Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). It relies upon having clients access images of their traumas, negative self-schemas, emotions, and somatic memories and reprocessing these to resolution of the traumatic memory. The simultaneous linking of these components is accompanied by alternating stimulations of the brains hemispheres using either auditory tones, tactile sensation, or rapid eye movements across the visual field. Successful completion of the treatment results in trauma images fading, positive cognitive shift, reduction of negative affect, and disappearance of somatic sensations. Shapiro (1995) proposed an 'accelerated processing model' for EMDR that essentially pulls together the different strands of the treatment in a coherent way. It suggests that the brain heals itself, as with tissue damage, and changes in symptomatology are always from negative to positive. What Shapiro's model does not do is operationally define her concepts and explain the way changes in dysfunctional information occur. For example, the EMDR model, as with Beck's (1987) Clinical Cognitive Model, accepts that clients place new meaning on dysfunctionally stored information, but lacks explanation of how this occurs: i.e. the shift from irrational to rational beliefs, and from 'cold' to 'hot' cognitions. This paper rectifies the difficulties the 'accelerated processing model' has in acting as a theoretical basis for EMDR. It describes firstly the received wisdom on the neurophysiological, and psychological correlates of PTSD. It then goes on to examine the treatment components considered necessary for the effective resolution of the disorder. In its final phase, the paper considers how well models of information processing explain the acquisition and maintenance of PTSD. It adopts a modification of the Ingerchanging Cognitive Subsystems (ICS) approach (Teasdale & Barnard, 1993), a theory based in cognitive science, to operationally define EMDR's component parts and its process in the treatment of PTSD. The ICS approach is recommended as a useful way to conceptualise the maintenance of PTSD and a strong theoretical basis for EMDR.

Keywords: Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

294. Rossman, M. & Bresler, D. (1995, June). Interactive guided imagery and EMDR: Synergy and complementarity. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I. What is Imagery? An image is a thought-form with sensory qualities. It is an internal representation of personal reality. Imagery is the natural, efficient way the human nervous system stores, processes and accesses information. Imagery is the major natural language of the unconscious II. What is Interactive Communication? There are three levels of interactive communication. (1) Non-interactive communication in which the client is a passive participant of suggestion and the guide sets the pacing and direction of the experience. (2) One way interactive communication in which the guide provides the direction but the client sets the pace (e.g. "let me know when you are feeling more comfortable and relaxed). (3) Two way interactive communication in which the client provides both the pace and the direction of the experience. There are many great advantages to working interactively. Greater client participation in the process leads to greater client empowerment, and with a greater sense of personal control, clients are able to progress more rapidly with less resistance to the change process. III. What is Interactive Guided Imagery"? - Interactive Guided Imagery is a therapeutic approach that quickly accesses and simultaneously utilizes the rich resources available from both the client's conscious and unconscious minds. It includes a set of techniques designed to enhance relaxation, reduce the effects of stress, modulate affect, increase motivation, expand creativity and problem solving abilities, resolve conflicts and the sequellae of trauma and facilitate action planning. IV. The Inner Advisor - The Inner Advisor is an internalized image that has the qualifies of wisdom and compassion. It can represent a crucial inner support system for clients dealing with PTSD. Participants are taught how to find their own Inner Advisors and to establish a dialogue that can lead to future inner exploration. The benefits and potential complications of working with Advisor figures are discussed. V. EMDR and Interactive Guided Imagery - (IGI) Drs. Bresler and Rossman discuss what Interactive Guided Imagery and EMDR have in common and how they differ. In particular, EMDR therapists are encouraged to utilize Conditioned Relaxation to enhance the clearing process during eye movements, and to recruit the assistance of the Inner Advisor to prevent or reduce flooding, traumatic insight, and/or regression panic. Conflict resolution techniques are also discussed.

Keywords: Guided Imagery

Accuracy Verified: Yes

295. Schmidt, S. J. (1998, June). Internal conference room ego-state therapy and the resolution of double binds: Preparing clients for EMDR trauma processing. EMDRIA Newsletter, 3(2), 10-12, 14.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Keywords: Double Binds Ego State Therapy Preparation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

296. Scagliotti, J. (2011). Interoceptive exposure therapy for combat veterans: A group treatment approach. University of Hartford, Hartford, CT.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This paper explores the application of interoceptive exposure (IE) therapy to treat the arousal and avoidant symptoms in veterans with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The historical background of PTSD and the functional impact of the disorder in veterans from Vietnam and Operation Enduring Freedom/Operation Iraqi Freedom are discussed in the first chapter. Literature on romantic and family relationship impairment, employment challenges, decreased physical health and overall quality of life, and increased mental health issues in veterans of combat are presented. Following the introductory chapter is a brief description of the history of treatment for combat trauma and a detailed review of the most common treatments for PTSD in their application to the veteran population. Research on psychophysiological approaches to treatment, pharmacotherapy, and EMDR is discussed. The extensive literature on cognitive behavioral treatment approaches for combat trauma is reviewed. As noted, exposure therapy appears to be the treatment approach with the most scientific support. A relatively new form of exposure therapy known as IE, as well as the small but promising body of research on the potential to augment conventional long-term exposure therapy with IE, are also addressed here. A new treatment protocol proposed here is built upon the foundation of empirical support for cognitive behavioral therapy for PTSD. It is intended to incorporate trauma-informed best practices and exposure therapy tenets through the implementation of group based IE for individuals with combat-related PTSD. Outlines of the following two sections will provide detailed descriptions of the group design and the specific treatment modules, the first of which addresses therapeutic rationale and group composition, and the second lists the specific twelve treatment modules.

Keywords: Combat Veterans Interoceptive Exposure Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

297. Affonso, S. D. S. (2012, Novembro). Intervenção do EMDR em uma situação de luto traumático infantil: Vivência de uma criança de seis anos no adoecimento e morte de sua irmã de dois anos vítima de leucemia [EMDR intervention in a situation of childhood traumatic grief: Experiences of a child of six years in the illness and death of her sister two years of leukemia victim]. In EMDR na infância. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Em uma família com estrutura complexa: a mãe vive há 14 anos durante o dia com o companheiro que é casado com outra mulher (com quem passa as noites) e teve dois filhos desse relacionamento. Importante ressaltar que a mãe vivia nas ruas e teve uma nova chance ao ser acolhida por uma madrinha. A menina, de dois anos, adoeceu e faleceu vítima de leucemia. O menino, de seis anos, passou a apresentar comportamento agressivo na escola, dificuldade de aprendizagem, dispersão e insônia. A madrinha foi quem procurou o EMDR por telefone. Com seis sessões, intercalando atendimentos à mãe e à criança, com uso de EBs auditivos para a mãe e EBs visuais para o segundo, desenhos para ambos, relato de sonhos, e na última sessão com mãe e filho, com o uso de um ritual de despedida com a linha do tempo. Nesta última, contaram sobre as melhoras do menino em dormir e em seu aproveitamento escolar. Aproveitaram para dizer que os sonhos continuavam encaminhados e estavam finalmente começando a dar certo.

In a family with complex structure: the mother lives 14 years ago during the day with a partner who is married to another woman (who spends his nights) and had two children from that relationship. Importantly, the mother lived on the streets and had another chance to be accepted by a sponsor. The girl, two years old, fell ill and died of leukemia. The boy, six years old, began to show aggressive behavior in school, learning difficulties, insomnia and dispersion. The godmother was the one who tried EMDR by phone. With six sessions, alternating visits to the mother and child, using EBs hearing for the mother and for the second visual EBs, drawings for both reporting of dreams, and last sessions with mother and child, with the use of a ritual farewell to the timeline. In the latter, told the boy about the improvements in sleep and in their school. Took the opportunity to say that dreams were still underway and finally starting to go right.

Keywords: Childhood Trauma Family Grief Process

Accuracy Verified: Yes

298. Cuttitta, D. (2010, Octubre/Noviembre). Intervencion EMDR en ninos en una terapia familiar [EMDR intervention in children in a family therapy]. Conferència presentada II Congreso Iberoamericano de EMDR y Psicotrauma, Quito, Ecuador.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Keywords: Children Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

299. Cuttitta, D. (2009, Junio). Intervención en niños con EMDR dentro de la terapia familiar [EMDR intervention for children within the family therapy]. Presentación en X Congreso Internacional de Estres Traumatico, Buenos Aires, Argentina.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Keywords: Children Intervention Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

300. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2009). Interview with Francine Shapiro: Historical overview, present issues, and future directions of EMDR. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(4), 217-231. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.4.217.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This interview with Dr. Francine Shapiro, originator and developer of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), provides an overview of the history and evolution of EMDR from its inception to current findings and utilization, as well as future directions in research and clinical development. Dr. Shapiro discusses the psychological traditions that informed the development of EMDR and the Adaptive Information model, as well as the implications for current treatment. The rationale for the application of EMDR to a wide range of disorders is discussed, as well as its integration with other therapeutic approaches. Topics include research on the role of eye movements, the use of EMDR with combat veterans, somatoform disorders, attachment issues, and the distinct features of EMDR that have allowed it to be used for crisis intervention worldwide. Dr. Francine Shapiro is the originator and developer of EMDR. She is a senior research fellow at the Mental Research Institute (MRI) in Palo Alto, California, executive director of the EMDR Institute in Watsonville, California, and the founder and president emeritus of the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Program, a nonprofit organization that coordinates disaster response and supports low fee training worldwide. She has written the primary text on EMDR: Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing: Basic Principles and Procedures (Guilford Press) and co-authored or edited four others: EMDR: The Breakthrough Therapy for Overcoming Anxiety, Stress and Trauma (Basic Books), EMDR as an Integrative Psychotherapy Approach: Experts of Diverse Orientations Explore the Paradigm Prism (American Psychological Association Books), Handbook of EMDR and Family Therapy Processes (Wiley), and Short-Term Therapy for Long-Term Change. She has written and co-authored more than 60 articles and chapters and is an invited speaker at psychology conferences all over the world. Dr. Shapiro is a recipient of the American Psychological Association Division 56 Award for Outstanding Contributions to Practice in Trauma Psychology, the Distinguished Scientific Achievement in Psychology Award presented by the California Psychological Association and the International Sigmund Freud Award for Psychotherapy presented by the City of Vienna in conjunction with the World Council of Psychotherapy. She was appointed one of the “Cadre of Experts” by the American Psychological Association and Canadian Psychological Association Joint Initiative on Ethno-political Warfare. She has served as an advisor to many trauma treatment and outreach organizations and journals. She has three awards bestowed in her honor. Those given by the EMDR International Association and the EMDR-Ibero-American Association celebrate members of the EMDR community who follow in her footsteps of creative thinking, service, and dedication to the standard of EMDR. The EMDR Europe Association presents the Francine Shapiro EMDR-Europe Research Award in order to encourage research in the field. In 2008, a comprehensive electronic resource for scholarly articles and other important references related to EMDR and adaptive information processing was introduced and was named The Francine Shapiro Library in honor of Dr. Shapiro (http://emdr.nku.edu/emdr_data.php).

Keywords: History Interview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

301. Snyder, M. (1996, December). Intimate partners: A context for the intensification and healing of emotional pain. Women and Therapy, 19(3), 79-92. doi:10.1300/J015v19n03_08.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A case of a lesbian couple is presented in which one partner experienced early sexual abuse and the other a series of major losses (beginning with the death of her mother) in early childhood. The first partner developed an alcohol addiction and the second a high level of emotional lability and some practices of self-harm. Both partners developed dissociative patterns. The couple is now in a committed relationship and have continued in therapy for the last 9 months, with sessions gradually becoming less frequent. The therapeutic work has included the "externalization" of the problem(s), some individual work within the couple session using Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), and a strong emphasis on the development of empathic skill through the technique of "becoming" the other person. The case reveals the way in which a primary relationship often surfaces intense unresolved feelings and dysfunctional relationship practices, and also the way in which emotional commitment and a structure for the couple becoming therapeutic agents to each other allows for a deep level of healing. The couple comments on their relationship process and the therapeutic process as part of the article. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Americans Case Report Child Abuse Family Therapy Females Homosexuals Incest Interpersonal Interaction Psychiatric Disorders Rape Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

302. Herbert, C. (2004, June). Introduction to a safe place installation protocol for use with clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Theoretical background: The teaching of a “safe place installation protocol” forms part of the standard EMDR training and for my EMDR practitioners and consultants alike it belongs to their repertoire of EMDR treatment techniques. Such a protocol requires clients to access and identify with an experienced place of safety in their lives. Complex (i.e., Type II) trauma clients, as well as other clients which have not been able to build a secure, positive sense of inner self, as a result of their unsafe experiences during most of all of their life, however, may find it very difficult to access and identify a safe place, which they can draw on during the use of EMDR safe place installation protocol. The standard safe pace installation protocol therefore frequently does not work for these clients. Yet, it is suggested in this presentation that access to the inner ‘safe place’ resource can be of particular therapeutic benefit for this client group. In recognition of the need for such a resource, Dr. Herbert has developed an alternative version of an EMDR-based safe place installation protocol, which draws on all sensory modalities (involving, cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) that will work with clients who have no known prior access to a place of safety in their lives.
Aim of presentation: The conference audience will have the unique opportunity to experience Dr. Herbert’s safe place installation protocol’ during an in-vivo EMDR demonstration session. Suggested variations of the protocol tailored to individual client differences and clinical applications for the use of such a resource with this client group will also be explored. The latter will include use of the protocol as an inner anchoring point that clients can access and connect to in situations of crisis in their daily life and as an aid to facilitate the rebalancing of nervous system functioning.

Keywords: Complex Trauma EMDR Resource Installation Protocol Safe Place

Accuracy Verified: Yes

303. Farrell, D. (2005, June). An investigation into participants’ experiences of EMDR training and the implications for future developments in the teaching and learning of EMDR. In Teaching EMDR. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study investigates the experiences of participants (N=103) who had undertaken EMDR Level 1 or 2 training in Ireland. The audit ascertained participant's core profession, main psychological treatment orientation, present utilization of EMDR within current clinical practice, number of clients treated, types of referral issues, average number of sessions, and provision for clinical supervision. In addition participants provided feedback as to their views on their EMDR training experience. EMDR trainings were criticised in areas which included participant involvement, group practicum's, competency and fitness to practice, clinical supervision, post training professional development, and the lack of any systems of assessment of either knowledge or application of EMDR. The findings were integrated into the development of a university based EMDR training at Masters Degree level with multiple modes of assessment.

Keywords: Symposium Training

Accuracy Verified: Yes

304. National Council on Disability (2009, March). Invisible wounds: Serving service members and veterans with PTSD and TBI. Author.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
More than 1.6 million American service members have deployed to Iraq and Afghanistan in Operation Iraqi Freedom (OIF) and Operation Enduring Freedom (OEF). As of December 2008, more than 4,000 troops have been killed and over 30,000 have returned from a combat zone with visible wounds and a range of permanent disabilities. In addition, an estimated 25-40 percent have less visible wounds--psychological and neurological injuries associated with post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) or traumatic brain injury (TBI), which have been dubbed "signature injuries" of the Iraq War. National Council on Disability (NCD) concurs with the recommendations of previous Commissions, Task Forces and national organizations that: (1) A comprehensive continuum of care for mental disorders, including PTSD, and for TBI should be readily accessible by all service members and veterans. This requires adequate staffing and adequate funding of Veterans Administration (VA) and Department of Defense (DoD) health systems; (2) Mechanisms for screening service members for PTSD and TBI should be continuously improved to include baseline testing for all Service Members pre-deployment and follow up testing for individuals that are placed in situations where head trauma may occur; and (3) The current array of mental health and substance abuse services covered by TRICARE should be expanded and brought in line with other similar health plans. As this report indicates, the medical and scientific knowledge needed to comprehensively address PTSD and TBI is incomplete. However, many evidence-based practices do exist. Unfortunately, service members and veterans face a number of barriers in accessing these practices including stigma; inadequate information; insufficient services to support families; limited access to available services, and a shortage of services in some areas. Many studies and commissions have presented detailed recommendations to address these needs. There is an urgent need to implement these recommendations. (Contains 4 exhibits.)

Keywords: Afghanistan Iraq Military Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD TBI Traumatic Brain Injury Veterans

Accuracy Verified: Yes

305. Horne, B. (2012, April). Joyful practice: EMDR and the therapist. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will focus on the benefits of EMDR to the therapist, rather than to the client (for whom they are already well established!). It will examine the therapeutic relationship that is made necessary by the AIP, where in the therapist now takes the stance of privileged expert witness to the client's own healing, rather than being the agent or supplier of that healing. The history of the therapeutic relationship will be briefly tracked, with adescription of the paradigm shift that began with family systems pioneers such as Carl Whitaker, who challenged therapists to take a more client-centered, respectfull view of the therapeutic relationship. EMDR therapists can now shift from being “ helpers ” or “ healers ” to being informed and privileged witnesses. Norcross (2005) has demonstrated that EMDR is an "evidence-based therapy" largely due to the therapeutic attunement that it requires. The neurobiological & hormonal benefits of attunement (Schore, Gray) are coming to be better understood. This attunement will be examined from the point of view of the benefit to the therapist, as well as to the client. This attunement greatly enhances ourability to work joyfully and abundantly (and hence, more effectively). These benefits, accompanied by the optimism and hope that is fed by therepeated witnessing of our clients ’ transformations precludes any possibility of compassion fatigue — indeed the work is exhilarating. This workshop will be largely didactic, but case examples and space for sharing & discussion will be incorporated into the 90-minutes framework.
Learning Objectives: 1.Participants will compare the traditional medical-model therapeutic relationship with EMDR’s more client-respectful / responsible model. 2. Participants will expand their understanding of how the AIP dictates & requires this changed therapeutic relationship and its impact on us as therapists. 3. Participants will identify and examine the EMDR therapist ’ s freedom from responsibility for our clients and appreciate the impact on us of our routinely excellent treatment outcomes 4. Participants will identify and acknowledge the benefits of therapeutic attunement to the therapist. 5. Participants will show awareness of their own experiences, from the point of view of the therapist-benefit aspects of EMDR.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

306. Burne, J. (1994, July 26). Just follow my finger, can simple eye treatments cure deep-seated traumas?. London, England: The Independent.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract: At 38, Emma was walking Which? -guide to therapies: behaviourist, cognitive, hypnosis, family and psychiatry. For 18 years she had tried the lot in an increasingly despairing attempt 'to conquer her agoraphobia. So it was with considerable scepticism that she embarked last year on a new therapy - Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) - that was apparently achieving miracle cures across the United States. What made her even more wary was that It sounded as absurdly simple as it was bizarre.

Keywords: General London Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

307. Lazzari, D. (2008, Novembre). L'EMDR in ottica PNEI (interazione corpo-mente) [EMDR in optical PNEI (interaction body-mind)]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In questi anni l’EMDR si è affermata come trattamento di evidenza nel più classico e più grave dei disturbi direttamente legati allo stress, cioè il PTSD (Bisson & Andrew, 2007) e sono stati evidenziati i suoi effetti sul SNC. Nonostante questo ed il suo progressivo impiego in una ampia varietà di situazioni sono ancora poche le riflessioni sull’EMDR dal punto di vista dell’integrazione mente-corpo, in particolare utilizzando i dati offerti dal campo di ricerca della PNEI. Nel presente lavoro ci soffermeremo su alcuni di questi aspetti per evidenziare come l’EMDR rappresenta una delle terapie più rispondenti alle nuove evidenze scientifiche ed alle esigenze di una scienza integrata della salute. Tre gli elementi salienti offerti dalla ricerca: 1. La vita ha plasmato nel percorso evolutivo strutture altamente integrate, descrivibili come sistemi complessi a rete in retroazione continua con il contesto. In particolare i sistemi nervoso, endocrino ed immunitario costituiscono nel network psicocorporeo un “super-sistema” di relazione e regolazione in grado di assicurare gli equilibri adattativi incorporando l’esperienza e gestendo la dinamica mantenimento-cambiamento (“regolazione allostatica”). Quindi l’organismo non è una macchina fatta di parti autonome tra loro assemblate, ma una realtà che parte dall’unità (zigote) e mantiene tale carattere unitario in tutte le sue articolazioni. 2. Lo stress non è qualcosa di per sé eccezionale e patologico, deve invece essere visto – all’opposto – come l’espressione di un insieme di processi (un sistema) che modulano la regolazione individuo-contesto a fini adattativi. In sostanza il sistema dello stress è sempre attivo e solo in situazioni di eccesso o di carenza (acute o croniche) produce effetti progressivamente dannosi per l’individuo. Le attività legate allo stress producono un “carico allostatico” (peso biologico, energetico) che – in relazione a fattori soggettivi ed esterni – può divenire “sovraccarico” innescando una catena di successive alterazioni nel funzionamento dell’organismo. Parallelamente vi è un “carico” ed un “sovraccarico psicologico” legati al primo da processi circolari. 3. Nel network corporeo e nel sistema dello stress, ovvero nei processi di regolazione generale interni e individuo-contesto, la mente svolge un ruolo cruciale di modulazione come dimensione nella quale i segnali (interni ed esterni) vengono trasformati in informazioni (assegnazione di significati) in base ai percorsi ed alle esigenze individuali di adattamento. La mente rappresenta così la più alta espressione dell’evoluzione della vita e delle sue strategie adattative e ciò spiega il suo ruolo rispetto al funzionamento complessivo dell’organismo. Le recenti acquisizioni delle neuroscienze hanno mostrato l’interdipendenza tra attività psichica, espressione genica e plasticità cerebrale che rende possibile il ruolo della mente. Il sovraccarico allostatico e psicologico legati allo stress dipendono in gran parte dall’attività mentale e costituiscono il principale fattore di rischio per la salute nelle società occidentali, antecedenti accertati delle patologie più diffuse. Se guardiamo a quanto detto sinora nell’ottica dello sviluppo individuale (fase intrauterina, processi di attaccamento, eventi significativi successivi) possiamo avere una idea di come mente, corpo e contesto interagiscono nella strutturazione dell’individuo ed il ruolo condizionante e de-strutturante delle situazioni e degli eventi che provocano una alterazione da stress. Le ricerche sul rapporto tra stress e sviluppo psicobiologico, tra modalità di attaccamento, strutturazione dei circuiti cerebrali, o tra queste e salute, confermano tali assunti (Lazzari, 2007). Venendo più da vicino all’EMDR, gli studi sulla psicobiologica del PTSD stanno mostrando che siamo di fronte sostanzialmente ad una manifestazione (particolarmente complessa ed accentuata) degli effetti dello stress sul network psicocorporeo (Iribarren et al., 2005). La ricerca sul PTSD (e gli altri disturbi da stress del DSM) deve incrociare necessariamente i filoni di studio sopra richiamati ed utilizzare la cornice concettuale che ne scaturisce. Gli effetti psicobiologici dello stress estremo e del trauma vanno inquadrati nell’ambito delle interazioni mente-corpo e della regolazione allostatica (carico vs sovraccarico allostatico). A nostro avviso, al di là degli specifici effetti sul SNC, l’EMDR si è mostrata efficace nel PTSD in relazione alla sua caratteristica generale di ricercare ed utilizzare come “target” non singoli aspetti di una esperienza, bensì l’esperienza nei suoi diversi aspetti: cognitivi, emotivi, fisiologici e relazionali. Il lavoro dell’EMR va a recuperare una integrazione perduta e lavora su questa. Si deve tenere presente infatti che, in via generale e preminente, lo stress compromette i livelli di integrazione, coerenza e flessibilità del sistema: lo stress cronico per processi progressivi di disregolazione, quello acuto per “rotture”, blocchi e sconnessioni. Pertanto l’elaborazione dell’informazione (e delle conseguenze) legata ad eventi e situazioni stressanti passa attraverso una re-integrazione di tutti gli aspetti psicobiologici correlati per giungere ad una ristrutturazione. Il livello di “penetrazione” (efficacia) di un approccio terapeutico è molto legato alla sua omogeneità con la realtà su cui interviene,cioè al fatto di parlare lo stesso linguaggio. E questo è un punto di forza notevole per l’EMDR. I dati disponibili sono coerenti con quanto enunciato: l’EMDR modifica i parametri fisiologici riducendo ed annullando l’attivazione da stress, spostando la bilancia dall’inibizione simpatica all’attivazione parasimpatica (Sack et al. 2007) e risulta associata l’abbassamento dell’arousal fisiologico, cioè con pattern di attività regolari e trofiche (Sack et al. 2008), mostrando similarità con quanto accade durante il sonno REM (Elofsson et al., 2008). L’EMDR incide altresì su disturbi fisici legati al sistema dello stress, come ad esempio hanno mostrato ricerche su patologie dermatologiche (Gupta, 2002).

In recent years, EMDR has established itself as the treatment of evidence in the most classical and most serious of disorders directly related to stress, that is, PTSD (Bisson & Andrew, 2007) and were highlighted its effects on the CNS. Despite this and its progressive use in a wide variety of situations are still few reflections from the perspective sull'EMDR mind-body integration, in particular using data provided by the search of PNEI. In this work we will focus on some of these issues to highlight how EMDR is one of the therapies are more responsive to new scientific evidence and the needs of an integrated science of health. Three main elements of research are: 1. Life has shaped the evolutionary highly integrated structures, we describe how systems complex feedback network continues with the context. In particular, the nervous, endocrine immune network and provide psycho in a "super-system" of relationship and adjustment able to ensure the balance incorporating adaptive expertise and managing the dynamic maintenance-change ( "regulation allostatica"). Then the body is a machine made of autonomous parts, assembled together, but a reality that leaves the unit (zygote) and maintains that unitary in all its joints. 2. Stress is not something in itself exceptional and pathological, but must be seen - in contrast -- as the expression of a set of processes (a system) that modulate the individual-regulation framework for adaptive. In essence, the system of stress is always on and only in situations of excess or deficiency (acute or chronic) effects progressively damaging to the individual. The Stress-related activity produces a "load allostatico" (weight biological energy) that -- relation to subjective factors and external - can become "overloaded" by triggering a chain of subsequent alterations in the functioning of the organism. In parallel there is a "load" and a "Overload psychological" processes related to the first round. 3. In the network system and body of stress, or in the process of setting general internal and individual-context, the mind plays a crucial role as a dimension of modulation in which signals (internal and external) are transformed into information (assigning meanings) depending on the paths and individual needs of adaptation. The mind is so the highest expression of the evolution of life and its adaptive strategies, which explains its role in relation to the overall functioning of the organism. The recent acquisitions of neuroscience have shown the interdependence of psychic activity, gene expression and plasticity brain that makes the role of the mind. Overload allostatico and psychological stress-related depend in large part by activism mental and constitute the main risk factor for health in Western societies, antecedents established disease spreading. If we look to the foregoing view of personal development (stage intrauterine attachment process, significant events later) we can have an idea of how mind, body and environment interact in the structuring the individual and the role conditioning and de-structuring of situations and events that cause an alteration by stress. Research on the relationship between stress and psychobiological development, including mode of attachment, structure of brain circuits, or between them and health, confirmation of these given (Lazzari, 2007). Coming closer all'EMDR, psychobiological studies of PTSD are showing that we are dealing essentially an event (especially complex and pronounced) the effects of stress on the network psycho (Iribarren et al., 2005). Research on PTSD (and other stress disorders DSM) must necessarily cross the strands study mentioned above and use the conceptual framework that arises. Psychobiological effects of extreme stress and trauma should be classified within mind-body interactions and regulation allostatica (load vs. overload allostatico). In our view, beyond the specific effects on the CNS, EMDR has been shown effective in PTSD in connection with his characteristic broad research and use as a "target" rather than individual aspects of an experience, but experience in its different aspects: cognitive, emotional, physiological and relational. Work dell'EMR goes to retrieve a lost and working on this integration. It should be remembered that, in general, and prominent, stress affects the levels of integration, consistency and flexibility of the system: chronic stress for progressive process of dysregulation, the acute "broken", blocks and disconnections. Therefore processing information (and consequences) related to events and stressful situations through a re-integration of all aspects related to psychobiological reach a restructuring. The level of "penetration" (effectiveness) of a therapeutic approach is very attached to his homogeneity with the reality on which it operates, namely the fact of speaking the same language. And this is a great asset for EMDR. The available data are consistent with the statement: EMDR change physiological parameters reducing and canceling the activation by stress, shifting the balance from the inhibition nice parasympathetic activation (Sack et al. 2007) and is associated with lowering dell'arousal physiological, ie regular patterns of activity and trophic (Sack et al. 2008), showing similarities with what happens during REM sleep (Elofsson et al., 2008). EMDR also impacts on physical ailments related to the system of stress, such as have Show searches on dermatological (Gupta, 2002).

Keywords: Body-Mind Interaction PNEI

Accuracy Verified: Yes

308. Gambuzza, C. (2008, Novembre). L'EMDR in un trauma complesso di PN-PTSD e abuso [EMDR in a complex PN-PTSD trauma and abuse]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Propongo il caso di S. perché il PN-PTSD è poco diagnosticato e perché, attraverso una variante tecnica al floatback, il floatback-floatforward sulla timeline, sono riuscita ad aggirare la dissociazione post traumatica, a identificare i vari alter dissociati e a integrarli nella persona con l’uso del protocollo standard dell’EMDR. A sedici anni S. fu portata in studio dai genitori che l’avevano sorpresa a inalare i fumi dell’eroina; oggi ha diciotto anni e non si droga più da quel giorno. Guardandole le braccia piene di cicatrici mi resi conto che S. ricorreva alla pratica dell’autolesionismo, ma i genitori non se ne accorgevano. Qual era il segreto custodito gelosamente dalla famiglia? La storia di S. si articola intorno a due traumi: il PN-PTSD e l’abuso. Dal trauma perinatale e dalla percezione in utero degli stati emotivi depressivi della madre sono scaturiti disturbi nell’attaccamento e, per la mancanza di mirroring e di sintonizzazione affettiva, sono falliti i processi d’internalizzazione che portano all’identità. S. era consapevole del trauma dell’abbandono ma non dell’abuso, che definiva come un “pozzo nero impenetrabile”. Per affrontare il trauma che minacciava la sopravvivenza, S. faceva ricorso in maniera invasiva a un meccanismo di coping: la dissociazione dell’oggetto e del Sé. Mettere in un alter l’abuso consentiva a S. di mantenere l’attaccamento ai membri della propria famiglia che avevano abusato di lei o attivamente, o passivamente con la complicità del silenzio. Usando la scala Des non ho riscontrato risultati significativi sulla dissociazione, invece con la SCID-LIST ho rilevato valori alti. L’autolesionismo può rappresentare l’odio per il corpo che ha subito l’abuso senza ribellarsi, o, come dice S., “un modo per punirsi della colpa di esistere o di infliggersi una sofferenza fisica per coprire l’angoscia di morte”. L’EMDR ha rappresentato la sfida.

Propose the case of S. because the PN-PTSD is poorly diagnosed and because, through a variant technique to floatback the floatback-floatforward on the timeline, I managed to circumvent the Post traumatic dissociation, to identify the various alter-differentiated and integrate them in person using the standard EMDR protocol. At sixteen, S. was brought to the study by parents who had found to inhale the fumes of heroin; Today is eighteen years and not more drugs that day. Looking at the arms full of scars I realized that St. resorted to the practice of self, but the parents did not noticed. What was the secret guarded jealously by the family? The story of St. focuses on two traumas: the PN-PTSD and abuse. Since perinatal trauma and perception of emotional states of depression in the uterus of the mother are resulting in attachment disorders and the lack of mirroring and affective attunement, failed processes of internalization that lead to identity. S. was aware of the trauma of abandonment but not the abuse, which defined as a "well impenetrable black. To deal with the trauma that threatened the survival, S. was used in an invasive manner coping mechanism: the dissociation of object and self. Putting an alter abuse allowed S. to maintain the attachment to family members who had abused her or actively, or passively with the complicity of silence. Using the scale Des I have not found significant results on the dissociation, but with the SCID-LIST I observed high values. The SIB may represent the hatred of the body that has suffered abuse without rebelling, or, as Saint, "a way to punish a fault to exist or to inflict physical pain cover the anguish of death." EMDR has been the challenge.

Keywords: Complex PTSD Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

309. Shapiro, F. (2011, November). L'EMDR, le traitement adaptatif de l'information et la conceptualisation de cas [EMDR, adaptive information processing and case conceptualization]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 5(4), 51E-73E. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.4.E51.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
L’EMDR est une approche psychothérapeutique intégrative, centrée sur le client, qui met l’accent sur le système cérébral de traitement de l’information et sur les souvenirs d’expériences perturbantes en tant que fondations des pathologies qui ne sont pas causées par un déficit ou une blessure organique. L’EMDR aborde les expériences qui contribuent aux conditions cliniques ainsi que celles qui sont nécessaires pour accompagner le client vers un état de santé psychologique robuste. L’article apporte une synthèse de l’histoire, du développement et des recherches qui ont établi l’EMDR en tant que traitement soutenu empiriquement. Après l’explication du modèle de traitement adaptatif de l’information, un exemple de cas approfondi illustre la conceptualisation de cas recommandée en EMDR et les huit phases du protocole. Cette approche est utilisée pour traiter les souvenirs antérieurs qui sont à la base de la pathologie et les situations présentes qui déclenchent le dysfonctionnement, tout en apportant les scénarios pour une action future appropriée et les comportements permettant de combler les déficits développementaux et/ ou les lacunes d’acquisition d’habiletés. Les bénéfices de l’intégration de l’EMDR avec les perspectives de la systémique familiale en vue d’apporter les effets thérapeutiques les plus complets sont décrits.

EMDR is an integrative, client-centered psychotherapy approach that emphasizes the brain's information processing system and memories of disturbing experiences as the bases of those pathologies not caused by organic deficit or insult. EMDR addresses the experiences that contribute to clinical conditions and those needed to bring the client to a robust state of psychological health. Overviews of the history, development, and research that have established EMDR as an empirically supported treatment are provided. Subsequent to an explanation of the adaptive information processing model, an extended case example is used to illustrate the recommended EMDR case conceptualization and eight phases of treatment. This approach is used to process the early memories that set the foundation for the pathology and the present situations that trigger the dysfunction, while providing templates for appropriate future action that incorporate the information and behaviors needed to overcome skill and/or developmental deficits. The benefits of integrating EMDR and family systems perspectives to provide the most comprehensive therapeutic effects are described.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Mode Systemic Family Therapy Integrative Psychotherapy Memories

Accuracy Verified: Yes

310. Selvini, M. (2011, Settember). L'Impatto delle terapie del trauma e dell'EMDR sul modello sistemico familiare-individuale [The impact of EMDR treatment of trauma and the family systems model-independent]. Presentazione al Congresso EMDR Nazionale "Trauma e relazione,” Roma, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Uno dei limiti di fondo del modello sistemico classico (si veda La pragmatica della comunicazione di Watzlawick, 1967, o Paradosso e contro paradosso, 1975, fino agli epigoni post-moderni) è dato dal semi-annullamento della dimensione individuale (la famosa scatola nera), tra cui come ovvia conseguenza quella dell’elaborazione del trauma. Il movimento EMDR impatta così utilmente sui terapeuti sistemici nell’aiutarli a riscoprire/approfondire/integrare i temi dell’elaborazione/difesa della sofferenza e dei diversi tipi di personalità/funzionamento. Le mie scuole da qualche anno stanno formando all’EMDR tutti i docenti e tutti gli allievi del quarto anno: perché solo circa un terzo dei formati al primo livello utilizza poi effettivamente questa tecnica? Lo stiamo studiando con incontri a piccolo gruppo subito dopo i tre giorni del primo livello, appare infatti chiaro che chi non utilizza subito la tecnica non lo farà più.

One of the limitations of the underlying classical system model (see The pragmatics of communication of Watzlawick, 1967, or Paradox and counter paradox, 1975, until the post-modern successors) is given by the semi-annulment of the individual dimension (the famous black box ), including the drawing as an obvious consequence of trauma. The movement thus usefully EMDR impacts on systemic therapists in helping them to discover / learn / integrate the development issues / defense of the suffering and the different personality types / functions. My schools a few years being trained EMDR all teachers and all pupils in the fourth year, because only about one third of the formats on the first level then actually uses this technique? We're studying with small group meetings in the three days immediately after the first level, it seems clear that those not using the technique just will not do it anymore.

Keywords: Family Systems

Accuracy Verified: Yes

311. Seijo, N. (2011, Julio). La distorsion de la imagen corporal en TCA y EMDR [The distortion of body image in eating disorders and EMDR]. En Aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastián, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Los trastornos de la conducta alimenticia (TCA), entre los cuales está la anorexia y la bulimia nerviosas, constituyen un problema de salud emergente que tiene un fuerte impacto en nuestra sociedad. La problemática de estos trastornos es tan variada y multifactorial que exige una atención y actuación que incluya los aspectos clínicos, familiares, pero también culturales, sociales y especialmente, educativos. Nos encontramos ante un síndrome diagnóstico de origen complejo y afectación multidimensional, cuyo tratamiento debe ser capaz de llegar desde la superficie al fondo de su etiología. Todo lo que nos han dicho que somos y como nos han dicho que somos se vincula a nuestra imagen, detrás de esto hay todo un significado que en las personas con TCA cobra una relevancia mayor porque se acaba convirtiendo en el centro de sus vidas alrededor de lo que giran, de lo que proyectan sus dolor, su falta de conexión con el mundo y en lo que se acaba convirtiendo en su mundo distorsionado. Los elementos de trabajo que aparecen en el tratamiento de personas con TCA son el deseo de delgadez, el control y la vergüenza, TCC, reacciones defensivas condicionadas, imagen corporal, dificultades de apego, maltrato físico, sexual, negligencia, disociación, descontrol de los impulsos, TCA como anestesia emocional, automutilaciones, necesidad de límites, etiquetas, personaje, figura masculina de apego, familias disfuncionales, etc. (Quílez, 2009). Los profesionales que trabajan con TCA disponen en el EMDR de un modelo psicológico capaz de dar una respuesta eficaz a estos pacientes. El objetivo de esta comunicación es el explicar como se puede trabajar con EMDR para poder tomar conciencia de unos de las partes mas nucleares en el trabajo de los TCA como es la toma de conciencia del cuerpo real y llegar a la aceptación del mismo.

The feeding behavior disorders (ED), one of which is anorexia and bulimia nervosa, are an emerging health problem that has a strong impact on our society. The problem of these disorders is as varied and multifactorial requiring attention and action, including the clinical, family, but also cultural, social and especially educational. We are facing a syndrome diagnosis of complex origin and multidimensional impairment, its treatment should be able to reach from the surface to the bottom of its etiology. All you have told us that we are and how we have been told that we are linking our image, behind this there is a whole meaning that people with TCA charges a higher relevance because it ends up turning into the center of their lives around so they spin, what project their pain, their lack of connection to the world and when it eventually becomes distorted your world. Work items that appear in the treatment of patients with eating disorders are the desire for thinness, control and shame, TCC, conditioned defensive reactions, body image, attachment difficulties, abuse physical, sexual, neglect, dissociation, poor impulse control, emotional eating disorders as anesthesia, self-mutilation, need for limits, labels, character, male figure of attachment, dysfunctional families, etc.. (Quílez, 2009). Professionals working with eating disorders have the EMDR model psychologically able to respond effectively to these patients. The objective of this communication is to explain how EMDR can work with in order to make awareness of some of the most nuclear parts of the TCA work as awareness of the real body and reach acceptance.

Keywords: Eating Disorders Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

312. Tofani, L. R. (2006). La terapia basata sull'adaptive information processing e la terapia familiare sistemica - Dalla compatibilita teorica all'integrazione opertiva [Adaptive information processing therapy and systemic family therapy - From theoretical compatibility to the beginning of integration]. In M. Balbo (a cura). EMDR: Uno strumento di dialogo fra le psicoterapie [EMDR: A tool for dialogue among the psychotherapies] 1e edizione, (pp. 277-306). Milano, Italy: McGraw-Hill.

Language: Italian

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Systemic Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

313. Baker, J. (2002, April 22). Lawrence therapists work with EMDR process to offer a different direction in healing. Lawrence, KS: Lawrence Journal-World.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
"They used it initially with Vietnam vets (suffering from PTSD). We use it a lot now with sexual traumas. Now, the one thing I really like about EMDR, if anybody is really stuck in therapy, it can serve as a wonderful way to go in, try it and see if you can get unstuck, even if you're not working with a trauma," said Ed Bloch, a licensed specialist clinical social worker. Bloch and his wife, Jena Bloch, a licensed clinical marriage family therapist, own the Life Enrichment Center, 5200 Bob Billings Parkway.

Keywords: General Lawrence Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

314. Tofani, L. R. (2006, March). Le famiglie cosiddette multiproblematiche. Trauma e intervento integrato con EMDR [The so-called multiproblematic family. Trauma and intervention integrated with EMDR]. Terapia Familiare, 80, 35-59.

Language: Italian

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Famiglie multiproblematiche sono un obiettivo difficile per qualsiasi approccio terapeutico a causa della rilevanza delle esperienze traumatiche per tutti i membri della famiglia. Essi vengono sostituiti con maltrattamenti, uso di sostanze o altri comportamenti illeciti, abusi sessuali e il problema principale è quello di superare i danni di attaccamento disorganizzato e per interrompere il ciclo della violenza psicosociale e trascuratezza. Nell'esempio riportato, terapia familiare sistemi indirizzata alla realtà ecologica di queste famiglie è stato integrato con EMDR, un approccio metodologico specifico per traumi, e questo ha rafforzato i risultati attesi solo con la terapia familiare. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, tutti i diritti riservati)

Multiproblem families are a difficult target for any therapeutic approach because of the high relevance of traumatic experiences for all family members. They are overridden with maltreatment, substance use or other illegal behavior, sexual abuse and the main problem is to overcome damage from disorganized attachment and to interrupt the cycle of psychosocial violence and child neglect. In the example reported, family systems therapy addressed to the ecological reality of these families has been integrated with EMDR, a methodological approach specific for trauma, and this has strengthened the expected outcome using only family therapy. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Family Members Family Therapy Family Integrated Services Intervention Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

315. Robinson, N. S. (2012, June). Legacy informed EMDR: Promote positive and desensitize negative core beliefs stemming from transgenerational and cultural sources [Legado informado EMDR: Promover positivo y desensibilizar a las creencias negativas que se derivan de las fuentes principales transgeneracionales y cultural]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Ancestral, familial and cultural factors often become embedded and can lay the foundation of core negative beliefs and symptomatology. Legacy informed EMDR introduces the idea that EMDR can be utilized to reconsolidate transgenerational roots of symptomatology. The workshop outlines how to use EMDR to: 1) promote a positive core belief by accessing legacy-based resources 2) desensitize legacy-based maladaptive beliefs, traumatic events and emotional baggage 3)help clients develop an affirming coherent life narrative. This integrative approach is informed by a wide range of recent, notable researchers in the fields of neurobiology, attachment, and family systems (Siegel,1999, 2010; Main,1990; Boszormenyi-Nagy,1984; White, M. & Epston, D,1990). The workshop addresses how to incorporate legacy informed work into the standard 8-phase, 3-pronged protocol. Phase 1 includes an extended genogram. A core positive cognition is elicited and a VOC is taken as part of goal setting. Legacy based resources are developed for preparation and RDI. The standard protocol is used to desensitize traumatic targets. Access to ancestral, familial and cultural beliefs and information is gained with an EMDR time-line similar to that used in Maureen Kitchur’s Strategic Developmental Model (Kitchur, 2005). Clinicians can complete a course of EMDR therapy by reconsolidating threads from the distant past, remembered past, current being and future vision. Material often emerges and is reprocessed relating to race, gender, disabilities, sexual orientation and socio-economic dynamics as well as trauma and oppression. This legacy workshop is practice oriented and is anecdotally based on the presenter’s clinical work.

Factores ancestrales, familiares y culturales en muchas ocasiones se ensamblan y pueden llevar a la formación de creencias irracionales y sintomatología. El Legado informado EMDR introduce la idea de que el EMDR puede ser utilizado para reconsolidar las raíces transgeneracionales de la sintomatología. El taller revisa como usar el EDMR para: (1) Promover las creencias positivas accediendo a los recursos basados en el legado (2) Desensibiliza mediante el legado las creencias desadaptativas, eventos traumáticos y bagaje emocional. (3) Mantener el desarrollo de los clientes y afirmar la coherencia narrativa de la vida. Este enfoque integrativo esta creado a partir de un amplio espectro de recientes e importantes investigaciones en los campos de la neurobiología, apego y sistemas familiares(Siegel,1999, 2010; Main,1990; Boszormenyi-‐Nagy,1984; White, M. & Epston, D,1990). Este taller muestra como incorporar el legado informado al trabajo de las 8 fases, con el protocolo de 3 flancos. La fase uno incluye un árbol genealógico. Una cognición positiva es elicitada y el VOC es cogido como parte de una meta. Los recursos basados en el legado son desarrollados para la preparación y el RDI. El protocolo estándar es usado para desensibilizar los recuerdos diana. Acceder a los recuerdos ancestrales, familiares y culturales y la información proporcionada por el EMDR a tiempo real es similar en la usada por el modelo de desarrollo estratégico de Maureen Kitchur(Kitchur, 2005). Los clínicos pueden completar el curso de EMDR reconsolidando estos enunciados del pasado distante, pasado recordado, presente y visión futura. A menudo el material surge y es reprocesado en función a la raza, genero, discapacidad, orientación sexual y dinámicas socioeconómicas como el trauma y la opresión. Este taller de legado es una práctica orientada y esta basada de manera anecdótica en el trabajo clínico del ponente.

Keywords: Core Beliefs Cultural Transgenerational

Accuracy Verified: Yes

316. Parrett, B. (1996, June). Legal abuse in family court/RX, EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Family Court Legal

Accuracy Verified: Yes

317. Lucena, R. (2011, 24 de Setembro). Livro aborda terapia contra traumas [Book covers therapy for trauma]. Tribuna do Norte. Retrieved from http://tribunadonorte.com.br/noticia/livro-aborda-terapia-contra-traumas/197067 on September 25, 2011.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Um assalto, um acidente de trânsito, a separação dos pais ou mesmo uma discussão grave entre familiares. Esses são alguns exemplos de eventos causadores de traumas que podem durar muitos anos. Dependendo do tamanho da dor psicológica, é preciso recorrer às psicoterapias e uso de medicamentos para aliviar o sofrimento. Porém, uma nova técnica promete ajudar pacientes a enfrentarem seus medos. Trata-se do "Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing" (Dessensibilização e Reprocessamento por meio dos Movimentos Oculares), conhecida pela sigla EMDR. A terapia, descoberta nos Estados Unidos pela psicóloga Francine Shapiro, foi introduzida no Brasil, há seis anos, pela também psicóloga Esly Regina Souza de Carvalho que lança, hoje à noite, o livro "Curando a galera que mora lá dentro - Como o EMDR e as novas terapias de reprocessamento podem tratar nossos papéis internos".

An assault, a traffic accident, her parents' separation or even a serious discussion among family members. These are some examples of events that cause trauma that can last for many years. Depending on the size of psychological pain must rely on psychotherapy and medications to relieve suffering. However, a new technique promises to help patients cope with their fears. This is the "Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing" (by Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement), known by the acronym EMDR. The therapy was discovered in the United States by psychologist Francine Shapiro, was introduced in Brazil six years ago, the psychologist also Esly Regina Souza de Carvalho throws tonight, the book "Healing the people that lives there - How EMDR and new therapies can treat our reprocessing internal roles. " {Excerpt]

Keywords: General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

318. Paulsen, S. L. (2010, February). Looking through the eyes: EMDR & ego state therapy across the dissociative continuum. Presentation at the 3rd World Congress of Ego State Therapy, Sun City, South Africa.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: There are two workshops that are similar, in that they describe ways to work with dissociative clients in the phased approach recommended by the Treatment Guidelines of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, to which Dr. Paulsen contributed for the Third Revision That phased approach emphasizes stabilization and containment before conducting EMDR, and then using a measured approach to pace the use of EMDR for maximal safety for dissociative clients. The first workshop teaches the ego state methods to do this, and this second workshop describes somatic methods as well as ego state methods. [The second workshop ”Looking Through the Eyes: EMDR & Ego State and Somatic Therapies Acrosss the Dissociative Continuum” with its own entry describes somatic methods as well as ego state methods, making that workshop very full indeed.] This first workshop will elaborate on the key phase of stabilization, before ever conducting EMDR for a dissociative client. It will describe ways to increase affect tolerance, employ somatic resourcing, and other somatic methods to reconfigure ego states, use a two-step containment strategy for traumatic material and for ego states. A key focus is on working directly with perpetrator introjects or other “monstrous” disowned or shameful parts, to minimize resistance and internal conflict. Leading edge methods for resetting affective circuits and clearing very early attachment trauma will be touched upon. Participants will be able to: 1. Explain why and when to assess every client for degree of dissociation prior to doing EMDR and choose an appropriate protocol, 2. Utilize a phased approach to therapy, including EMDR when and where appropriate, for complex dissociative clients, 3. List six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing EMDR for dissociative clients to increase rapport, increase soma tolerance, contain affect, orient to present circumstances, reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources, 4. Prepare for EMDR processing using ego state and other methods to clarify roles and plan the work, 5. Structure EMDR sessions using imagery, ego state interventions (and somatic methods, for the second workshop) for pacing, fractionating and trouble shooting the work, and 6.For the somatic version of the workshop, list several somatic interventions to assist with various phases work with dissociative clients.

Keywords: Dissociative Continuum Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

319. Paulsen, S. L. (2009). Looking through the eyes: EMDR, Ego state & somatic therapies across the dissociative continuum. Presentation at the Bainbridge Institute for Integrative Psychology, Bainbridge Island, Washington .

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
There are two workshops that are similar, in that they describe ways to work with dissociative clients in the phased approach recommended by the Treatment Guidelines of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, to which Dr. Paulsen contributed for the Third Revision That phased approach emphasizes stabilization and containment before conducting EMDR, and then using a measured approach to pace the use of EMDR for maximal safety for dissociative clients. The first workshop ["Looking Through the Eyes: EMDR & Ego State Therapy Across the Dissociative Continuum” with its own entry] teaches the ego state methods to do stabilization and containment. This second workshop describes somatic methods as well as ego state methods, making that workshop very full indeed. This workshop will elaborate on the key phase of stabilization, before ever conducting EMDR for a dissociative client. It will describe ways to increase affect tolerance, employ somatic resourcing, and other somatic methods to reconfigure ego states, use a two-step containment strategy for traumatic material and for ego states. A key focus is on working directly with perpetrator introjects or other “monstrous” disowned or shameful parts, to minimize resistance and internal conflict. Leading edge methods for resetting affective circuits and clearing very early attachment trauma will be touched upon. Partipants will be able to: 1. Explain why and when to assess every client for degree of dissociation prior to doing EMDR and choose an appropriate protocol, 2. Utilize a phased approach to therapy, including EMDR when and where appropriate, for complex dissociative clients, 3. List six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing EMDR for dissociative clients to increase rapport, increase soma tolerance, contain affect, orient to present circumstances, reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources, 4. Prepare for EMDR processing using ego state and other methods to clarify roles and plan the work, 5. Structure EMDR sessions using imagery, ego state interventions (and somatic methods, for the second workshop) for pacing, fractionating and trouble shooting the work, and 6. For the somatic version of the workshop, list several somatic interventions to assist with various phases work with dissociative clients.

Keywords: Dissociative Continuum Ego State Therapy Somatic Resourcing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

320. Bondarenko, A. F. (1997, January). Love trauma psychotherapy using EMDR: An analysis of three cases. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(3), 13-14.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Most psychologists and psychotherapists practicing in the former Soviet Union (FSU) can be divided into two groups: the problems-oriented ones (who prefer to work in once of the counseling or psychotherapy fields, e.g., family psychotherapy, PTSD psychotherapy, etc.) and those who are technically oriented, i.e., prefer to work strictly with a definite psychotherapeutic paradigm, (behavioral, existential, etc.).

Keywords: Love

Accuracy Verified: Yes

321. Meignant, I. (2012, April). L’approche systémique et l’EMDR: Soigner le couple [The systems approach and EMDR: Treating the couple]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’utilisation conjointe du modèle systémique du double lien réciproque de Mony ElKaïm et du modèle du Traitement Adaptatif de l'Information (TAI) d’EMDR est une nouvelle perspective pour la thérapie de couple. L'utilisation des deux approches permet de développer un plan de traitement en EMDR qui tient compte et respecte les systèmes relationnels ex : couple, homme /femme, parent/enfant, employé/employeur. Lors de cette présentation les participants apprendront quand et comment travailler avec un membre du couple comme co-thérapeute ; comment un lieu sûr sur le plan individuel peut aussi s’appliquer au niveau du couple et être utilisé durant la session et à la maison ; comment déterminer les cibles dans un plan de traitement EMDR et systémique qui soit guidées par la compréhension systémique du double lien réciproque et finalement comment adapter les 8 phases du protocole EMDR auprès du couple en se basant sur le modèle systémique.
Objectifs d'apprentissage: 1. Déterminer lorsqu’il est approprié d’utiliser l’EMDR en thérapie de couple 2. Pouvoir faire l’installation d’un lieu sûr afin que cela soit une ressource pour le couple 3. Comprendre comment utiliser le modèle systémique du double lien réciproque afin d’identifier les cibles individuelles qui contribuent aux difficultés actuelles du couple 4. Comprendre les particularités de chacune des 8 phases du protocole EMDR lorsque utilisés auprès du couple.

Using both the systemic model of the double reciprocal link Mony Elkaim and model of the Adaptive Information Processing (ADP) EMDR is a new perspective for couple therapy. The use of both approaches can develop a treatment plan that considers EMDR and respects relational systems eg couple, man / wife, parent / child, employee / employer. During this presentation participants will learn when and how to work with a member of the couple as co-therapist; how a safe place at the individual level can also be applied to the couple and used during the session and at home, how identify targets in a treatment plan that is systemic and EMDR guided by the systemic understanding of the double reciprocal link and finally how to adapt the eight phases of EMDR protocol with the torque based on the systemic model.
Learning Objectives: 1. Determine when it is appropriate to use EMDR in couples therapy 2. Able to install a safe place so that this is a resource for the couple 3. Understand how to use the systemic model of the double reciprocal link in order to identify individual targets that contribute to the current difficulties of the couple 4. Understand the particularities of each of eight phases of EMDR protocol when used with the couple.

Keywords: Couples

Accuracy Verified: Yes

322. Imbroinise, F. (2008, Novembre). L’EMDR come mezzo di anamnesi e mezzo terapeutico nel servizio socio-psicologico nel reparto di pediatria di un ospedale [EMDR as a means of medical history and therapeutic tool in the service of socio-psychological in the pediatric ward of a hospital]. Poster presentato alApplicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Nel corso dell'anno 2007 sono affluiti al servizio socio-psicologico 652 bambini. Il metodo EMDR è stato utilizzato come mezzo per tracciare il vissuto del paziente, nonché come metodologia di intervento per tutte le patologie ed i disturbi che i pazienti portavano. Sono stati trattati con l’EMDR sia i pazienti interni al reparto e sia quelli esterni inviati dai medici pediatri presenti sul territorio. Il nostro protocollo prevede un’anamnesi dettagliata fatta insieme ad entrambi i genitori o tutori se il bambino è molto piccolo o con il bambino/ragazzo stesso se egli è capace di fornire le informazioni desiderate. Ciò si effettua poiché si i è convinti che il tracciato del vissuto con il metodo EMDR è una opportunità unica per la famiglia in quanto dà la possibilità di analizzare la vita familiare e le sue dinamiche nei minimi particolari e di prendere in considerazione i suoi modelli relazionali e affettivi dei quali non si è sempre coscienti. Successivamente se si considera utile o necessario , si stila un programma terapeutico in cui l’EMDR viene presentato come metodo di trattamento per affrontare e risolvere le condizioni patologiche o di disagio che si presentano. Questo approccio terapeutico si ritiene utile in quanto facilita la risoluzione sintomatologica e sviluppa una più consapevole visione delle dinamiche della propria famiglia. Un ulteriore effetto è quello di promuovere un maggiore benessere psicosociale per il paziente, fornendo un nuovo significato ai disordini somatici, ed aiutare la famiglia a comprendere e gestire in una maniera più funzionale i problemi del proprio figlio. Questo poster descrive tutte le fasi dell’intervento ed le patologie trattate nella nostro servizio con l’ utilizzo del metodo EMDR.

During the year 2007 has been injected into the socio-psychological service 652 children. The EMDR method has been used as a means to track the experiences of the patient, as well as methods of intervention for all diseases and disorders that patients wore. Were treated with EMDR both inpatients and those outside the department and sent by pediatricians in the area. Our protocol provides a detailed history taken together with both parents or guardians if the child is very small or the baby / child himself if he is able to provide the desired information. This is done because it is convinced that the path of living with the EMDR method is a unique opportunity for the family because it gives the possibility to analyze the family and its dynamics in detail and consider its relationship models affective and which has not always conscious. Then if we consider useful or necessary, draw up a treatment program in which EMDR is presented as a method of treatment to address and resolve the pathological condition or discomfort that occur. This therapeutic approach is considered useful because it facilitates the resolution of symptoms and develop a more informed view of the dynamics of their family. Another effect is to promote greater psychosocial well-being for the patient, giving new meaning to somatic disorders, and help the family understand and manage in a more functional problems of their child. This poster describes all phases of the disease and treated in our service 's use of the EMDR method.

Keywords: Children Pediatric Ward Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

323. Giannantonio, M. (2001, Ottobre). L’eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (E.M.D.R.) negli adulti e adolescenti abusati sessualmente in età infantile [The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in adults and adolescents sexually abused in childhood]. Congresso AIAMC, Palermo, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) nasce come interevento elettivo nella terapia del Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress (PTSD) e, in particolar modo nelle fasi iniziali del suo consolidamento clinico e teoretico, ha calibrato il proprio protocollo di intervento standard sul PTSD generato da combattimenti bellici, catastrofi naturali e provocate dall’uomo. L’abuso sessuale, soprattutto se avvenuto nell’infanzia, in modo prolungato ed all’interno di un contesto familiare (ovvero il tipo di abuso sessuale sul quale concentrerò ora la mia attenzione), è un tipo di evento traumatico che può presentare caratteristiche peculiari: elementi dissociativi da marcati ad assenti, alterazioni mnestiche e codifiche mnestiche statodipendenti, massicci meccanismi di repressione operanti anche per decenni, condizionamento negativo dell’evoluzione del sistema comportamentale dell’attaccamento, presenza di memorie somatiche di difficile gestione da parte del paziente, disturbi sessuali, difficoltà nell’instaurazione e nel mantenimento della relazione terapeutica. L’abuso sessuale intrafamiliare si accompagna abitualmente alla trascuratezza emotiva ed alla violenza psicologica, in alcuni casi anche a quella fisica. Di fronte ad un quadro 2 clinico così complesso (laddove la presenza di PTSD è semplicemente uno dei possibili esiti psicopatologici, e con ogni probabilità non il più frequente), l’intervento con l’EMDR richiede modificazioni rispetto al protocollo standard di intervento per il PTSD ma, soprattutto, l'inserimento all'interno di un intervento clinico di respiro decisamente più ampio rispetto all’impiego di algoritmi terapeutici ridotti all’essenziale. Il sottoscritto ritiene che, al momento attuale, lo studio più approfondito sull’argomento sia una pubblicazione di Laurel Parnell del 1999. Personalmente, ed in modo concorde con quest’ultimo autore, ho verificato la notevole efficacia nell’operare con l'EMDR - anche molto direttivamente - sulla storia di attaccamento del paziente al fine di colmarne le falle evolutive o eliminare gli ostacoli per il conseguimento di questo fondamentale obiettivo terapeutico.

The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is born as interevento elective in the treatment of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and, especially in the early stages of its consolidation clinical and theoretical, has calibrated their intervention protocols for the standard PTSD generated by fighting wars, natural disasters and caused man. Sexual abuse, especially if done in childhood, so Prolonged and within a family context (ie the type of abuse which focus on sex now my attention) is a type of event trauma that may have special characteristics: elements dissociative to be marked absent, changes in mnemonic and mnemonic encodings statodipendenti, massive repression mechanisms operating for decades negative evolution of behavioral conditioning system attachment, presence of somatic memories of unmanageable the patient's sexual problems, difficulty in establishing and maintaining the therapeutic relationship. Sexual abuse is intrafamilial usually accompanies the emotional neglect and violence psychological, in some cases to physical. Faced with a framework 2 clinical as complex (where the presence of PTSD is simply a possible outcomes of psychopathology, and probably not the most frequent), intervention with EMDR requires changes compared to standard protocol of intervention for PTSD but, more importantly, the inclusion within a clinical intervention to breath much larger than use of therapeutic algorithms reduced to essentials. My opinion that, at present, more thorough study on the subject is a Published by Laurel Parnell in 1999. Personally, and so agreed with this page, I checked the remarkable effectiveness in working with EMDR - very directly - on the history of attachment of the patient in order to bridge the evolutionary gaps or eliminate obstacles to achieving this important therapeutic target.

Keywords: Adolescents Adults Postttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sexual Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

324. Gauvreau, P. (2013, Mai). L’utilisation de la table dissociative dans la Phase 2 préparation [The use of the dissociative table in preparation for Phase 2]. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract: n
Lorsque nous travaillons avec des clients souffrant de TSPT Complexe, il est souvent fort utile des les aider à accéder et identifier les différents états du moi, ces parties émotionnelles qui portent les réseaux de mémoires contenant les souvenirs traumatiques/matériel dysfonctionnel. Cet atelier vise à présenter la Table dissociative de Fraser comme outil de travail. Ce “lieu de rencontre interne” devient un endroit sécuritaire où les états du moi/ parties émotionnelles peuvent communiquer entre elles, facilitant la stabilisation, le renforcement de l’égo et la préparation au travail de retraitement EMDR. Cette présentation se fera par le biais de matériel didactique et de démonstrations video. Objectifs d’apprentissage: • Introduction aux principes généraux de la dissociation structurelle dans les cas de traumas complexes • Apprendre un scripte afin de mettre en pratique la table dissociative • Apprendre à mettre en place des stratégies de préparation et stabilisation via la table dissociative

When we work with clients with complex PTSD, it is often useful to help access and identify the different ego states, those parts that carry the emotional memory arrays containing traumatic memories / equipment dysfunctional. This workshop aims to present the dissociative Table Fraser as a working tool. This "internal meeting place" becomes a safe place for ego states / emotional parts can communicate with each other, facilitating stabilization, strengthening the ego and the job readiness EMDR reprocessing. This presentation will be through educational materials and video demonstrations. Learning Objectives: • Introduction to general principles of structural dissociation in the case of complex trauma • Learn a script to put into practice the dissociative table • Learn to develop preparedness strategies and stabilization via the dissociative table

Keywords: Dissociation Table Structural Dissociatio

Accuracy Verified: Yes

325. Neunuebel, C. L. (2010, July). Making EMDR user friendly for Asians. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Making EMDR User Friendly For Asians: 1. Training Asians in EMDR • Issues of confidentiality • Fears of being judged by colleagues • School systems in Asia being shame based • Shame in speaking about personal issues • Poor knowledge of own emotions • Issues of fate and karma • Need for Asian facilitators to be assertive with authority figures • Hesitancy of Asian trainees to ask questions • Western facilitators receive more compliance but need for Asian facilitators • Need for translated material to be in colloquial language • Need for Asian vignettes. 2. Practicing EMDR by Asian practitioners and for Asian clients: • Problems with extremes – SUD’s and VOC, • Clients struggle with emphasis on individual not family, • Loss of face for practitioner to use manual, • Most Asian clients have poor imaginative or visualization skills, • Physical sensations are more available than emotions, • Lack of anger at abusive family members and authority figures, • Issues of ghosts and superstitions. 3. Supervision of Asian EMD, • Provide supervisees of own mistakes, • Providing supervision in countries where there are no consultants or facilitators, • Can provide Western supervisors-but best might be co-leading supervision with a local practitioner. My material for this presentation has been developed over 13 years of using EMDR with Asian clients and from 10 years of providing facilitation and supervision for EMDR trainees. Also my many years in Asia, speaking the languages and having been partly raised by Chinese nannies, have given me an understanding of Asian values, family organization and taboos. I would like this workshop to provide a springboard for discussions with the attendees in collecting other ides for making EMDR Asian friendly.

Keywords: Asians Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

326. Arnstein, M. (1996, December). Marital therapy, EMDR, Herman's model of recovery from trauma: The journey of one woman and her family. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Family Therapy, 17(4), 212-224.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Judith Herman delineates a 3-stage model of recovery from trauma: (1) Safety; (2) Remembrance and Mourning; (3) Reconnection. She criticises current treatment methods for their failure to make a difference in the "constrictive symptoms of numbing and social withdrawal...and marital, social and work problems do not necessarily improve." Family therapy has been criticised often for insufficient focus on emotion and general sensations. This case analysis will illustrate how these shortcomings can be successfully addressed with the use of marital counseling and EMDR. The use of multiple treatment approaches contributed to one client's resolution of recent trauma due to a car accident, of past crises due to marital infidelity and early childhood abuse, with significant changes for her in her current family as well as in her family of origin. Theoretical implications for "family therapy" are raised. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Australians Case Report Child Abuse Family Therapy Females Marital Problems Motor Traffic Accidents Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

327. Litt, B.K. (2008, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state therapy in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Ego state conflict can frequently dominate relational patterns even in clients without a trauma history. Relational partners often have poor boundaries and share a mutual dependency characterized by blame and projection. This workshop will explore family dynamics that contribute to ego fragmentation and manifestations of interlocking ego state conflict in couples therapy. Participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, be able to describe ego state manifestations in couples conflict, and learn how to manage ego states in the desensitization phase of processing.

Keywords: Couples Therapy Ego State Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

328. Greenwald, R., Lebeau, T. M., & Lemay, J. (2008, Mai). MASTR (Greenwald, 2005), un modèle de traitement pour jeunes avec des problèmes de conduite qui tient compte du trauma [The MASTR Protocol (Greenwald, 2005) is a treatment model for youths experiencing conduct problems with a trauma focused framework]. Présentation à la Conférence EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Le modèle «conte de fées» et la thérapie MASTR pour traiter les traumatismes chez les jeunes ont été développés par Dr. Ricky Greenwald. Il s’agit d’un protocole thérapeutique préparatoire pour faciliter l’EMDR avec les préadolescents et adolescents. Ce modèle a permis d’obtenir des résultats intéressants pour ce qui est de l’intervention face à divers comportements problématiques, notamment les troubles de la conduite, l’agression, la violence familiale, la maltraitance et l’abus de substances. Cette présentation propose un survol des éléments du cadre théorique, un résumé des résultats de recherche en appui au modèle et l’enseignement d’habiletés cliniques qui tiennent compte du trauma pour effectuer l’évaluation et la planification du traitement. À l’aide d’exercices pratiques, d’une démonstration et d’un extrait vidéo, les quatre premières séances seront abordées : la prise de contact, l’histoire des traumas ou des pertes, le rêve d’avenir et le contrat.

The Fairy Tale Model and MASTR Protocol in the treatment of traumas in youths were both developed by Dr. Ricky Greenwald. It’s a protocol designed to prepare for and to facilitate EMDR processing with pre-teens and teens. This approach provides interesting results with a wide array of problem behaviour: aggression, family violence, substance abuse, etc. This workshop’s goal is to present the theoretical framework for this model, the results of studies supporting its use, as well as teaching clinical skills that take into account the trauma history when evaluating and planning for treatment. This workshop will focus on the first 4 sessions: contact – history taking (trauma & losses) – dreams for the future – and the therapeutic contract. Practices, demonstrations and video excerpts will be provided.

Keywords: Adolescents Fairy Tale Model, MASTR Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

329. Chang, S. H. (2005). Mechanism of EM in EMDR: Change strength of semantic associations. Presentation at the American Psychological Association Annual Convention, Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Research background & objectives: Based on REM-sleep dependent memory reprocessing model, this study examined possible therapeutic mechanisms of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989, 1995, 2001). Stickgold (2002) proposed that sleep induced change in associative memory via activation of weak association during REM state and EMs functioned as REM sleep to integrate the episodic memory of trauma into general semantic memory. Specifically, the effect of EM in relation to order of relatedness of associations on change of strength of semantic associations for negative words after saccadic bilateral eye movements was examined in the present study. Methods: Sixty-four college students were recruited as participants. Via semantic priming task, a 2 (eye movement condition: horizontal saccadic eye movements vs. no eye movements) × 3 (strength of semantic association: strong priming vs. weak priming vs. unrelated priming) × 2 (block order of presentation: related prime first vs. unrelated prime first) mixed factorial design was performed, with strength of semantic association serving as within Ss factor and the other two variables serving as between Ss factors. The primes consisted of negative word stimuli. Each trials consisted of an 8 seconds saccadic horizontal eye movement manipulation (200 ms per movement in EM condition), followed by 500-msec fixation point and then prime displayed for 32msec, which was followed immediately by the target. The participant was instructed to read the target as soon as possible and the reaction time was recorded by the compuer. While absolute primeability index for strong (or weak) association was calculated as (RT related – RT unrelated) for strong primes or weak primes, respectively, relative primeability index was calculated as (RT related – RT unrelated)/RT unrelated. The dependent variables were correct (%), error (%), and primeability index for each of strong prime and weak prime. Change of primeability of weak associations for negative stimuli as opposed to that of strong ones under different EM conditions and different block order was compared. Results: For absolute primeability index, the 2 (EM condition) × 2 (order) × 2 (strength of priming) ANOVA showed that only the interaction effect of EM × strength of semantic association was approaching significance, indicating that weak priming significantly exceeded strong priming after EM (F (1, 56) = 18.01, p < .001; partial ω 2= .210), while the opposite was true after non-EM (F (1, 56) = 25.86, p < .0001; partial ω 2 = .280). Further, for weak prime, the priming effect was stronger after EM than after non-EM (F (1, 56) = 74.62, p < .0001; partial ω 2 = .535). For relative primeability index, it also revealed that only the interaction effect of EM × strength of semantic association was significant (F (1, 56) = 6.09, p < .02; partial ω 2 = .074), and tests of simple main effects showed similar patterns as those of absolute primeability index. Conclusions: 8s EMs was associated with change of strength of semantic associations. While EM didn’t weaken the primeability for the strong association, EM did enhance the primeability for weak associations. Further, weak priming significantly exceeded strong priming after EM, while the opposite was true after non-EM. The results echoed REM-sleep dependent memory reprocessing model, suggesting that EM in EMDR might reflect a shift in associative memory systems by activating different strength of associations of negative semantic nodes for different semantically related words. Given that order of relatedness didn’t play a role and previous research showed that EM resulted in decreased vividness and emotionality and generated greater amount of associations for negative stimuli as well, the implications of the present results from theoretical and psychotherapy point of views and future research possibilities are discussed.

Keywords: EMDR REM REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Saccadic Eye movement Semantic Association

Accuracy Verified: Yes

330. Moore, M. V. (2007). Medical family therapy. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 365-384). New York: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The concept of treating the whole family spread into the medical field in the late 1960s, when William Doherty, a family therapist, and Macaran Baird, a family physician, developed a model for integrating family therapy practices with family medical care. They explained that their model grew out of a frustration with the "fragmented, individually oriented treatment of children's psychiatric disturbances" and stated that they created family therapy medicine as a response to this problem (Doherty & Baird, 1983, p. 1). This chapter discusses the work of medical doctors who apply the principles of psychosocial medicine and the work of psychotherapists who practice medical family therapy. Integration of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and family therapy is discussed. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Family Family Therapy Interdisciplinary Treatment Approach Medical Family Therapy Medical Treatment (General) Models Psychosocial Medicine Whole Family

Accuracy Verified: Yes

331. Kannan, L. (2008, September). Meditation integrated EMDR as an effective technique for post trauma stress: An empirical study. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
It is essential to adapt EMDR to the culture specific complex demands of family trauma among Asian Indians. This presentation highlights empirical data on the effectiveness of an innovative technique i.e. Meditation Integrated EMDR (MIE) (Vipassana Mindfulness meditation + pranayama + EMDR) with those undergoing post trauma disorders after a family trauma. It introduces the participants to the theoretical basis and techniques of both MIE and EMDR, its adaptations and trains participants to apply to clients. The impact of therapy on SE, LOC, coping styles and overall QOL and their role as predictors of recovery is emphasized. Thus, participants gain a powerful strategy for the holistic treatment of familial trauma like divorce, infidelity, grief, domestic violence.

Keywords: Meditation Post Traumatic Stress

Accuracy Verified: Yes

332. Farma, T. (2003, May). Memory systems, EMDR and other psychotherapies. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Memory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

333. Brewin, C. (2003, March). Memory, identity and post-traumatic stress disorder. Keynote at the 1st annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Recent research indicates that the reactions to a traumatic event we know as PTSD are complicated because they may incorporate two quite separate sets of processes. One set of processes is concerned with specific reactions to extreme threat. The other set of processes is concerned with the challenge the trauma poses to the victim's beliefs and identity. These processes are not specific to trauma, hence the overlap between symptoms of PTSD and other disorders. Repeated exposure to threat will lead to the longer term establishment of identities that have lost much capacity for optimism, trust or intimacy. But even a single event which is merely upsetting for one person may fatally undermine the positive aspirations of another. Negative reactions to trauma go beyond thoughts and include impulses, imagined pictures, emotions, such as anger and shame, a feeling of being more than one person and a sense of disconnection from others. These individual responses are also highly varied and yet at the same time contain their own internal organisation, suggesting that a helpful framework for understanding them is the social psychological approach to identity involving multiple selves. Treating PTSD involves understanding how the survivor adapts to these twin challenges of memory and identity.

Keywords: Identity Memory Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

334. Hagen, H. A. (2012, May). Mental health professionals’ perspectives of best practices with children who have experienced complex trauma. University of St. Thomas.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Complex trauma in early childhood has the ability to impact a child’s development in multiple domains, thus influencing development throughout the rest of their life. The purpose of this study was to explore best practices with children who have experienced complex trauma from the perspective of mental health professionals, with a focus on children between the ages of three and five. Qualitative interviews were conducted with six mental health professionals who were asked to discuss the presentation, interventions, and outcomes of a case where the child experienced complex trauma. Consistent with previous literature, all participants in this study reported self-regulation deficits and relational impairments for the case they discussed. Additionally, all six participants utilized play therapy and expressed the importance of collaboration with other adults and systems in the child’s life in order for treatment to be successful, exemplifying the need to utilize an ecological approach. Other practices used by professionals included Cognitive Behavioral Therapies, feelings/emotion interventions, EMDR, and relational interventions such as including the parents/caregivers in treatment, addressing the attachment needs, and coaching parents. Overall, participants utilize a combination of approaches and interventions in order to provide best practices, always emphasizing safety, attachment, and development.

Keywords: Best Practice Children Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

335. Shapiro, F. (2010, March). Mente humana, psicoterapia y EMDR/Human mind, psychotherapy and EMDR. XVII Scientific Symposium "From Neurobiology to Nosology of Mental Disorders," Lilly Foundation, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Over the past decade, the rapid treatment effects of EMDR have provided neuro-physiological and clinical researchers with a “window into the brain.” In addition to the neurobiological changes, the rapid shifts in cognition, affect and somatic response reveal consistent patterns of internal associative processes. Systematic evaluation has also demonstrated that a wide variety of diagnoses are caused or exacerbated by unprocessed memories. Hence, EMDR treatment directly addresses the physiologically stored memory networks that underlie both psychological problems and mental health. A clinical tape will illustrate the findings, and the implications will be explored.

Keywords: Human Mind Psychotherapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

336. Zarghi, A., Zali1, A., & Tehranidost, M. (2013, February). Methodological aspects of cognitive rehabilitation with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Basic and Clincal Neuroscience, 4(1), 97-103.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A variety of nervous system components such as medulla, pons, midbrain, cerebellum, basal ganglia, parietal, frontal and occipital lobes have role in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) processes. The eye movement is done simultaneously for attracting client's attention to an external stimulus while concentrating on a certain internal subject. Eye movement guided by therapist is the most common attention stimulus. The role of eye movement has been documented previously in relation with cognitive processing mechanisms. A series of systemic experiments have shown that the eyes’ spontaneous movement is associated with emotional and cognitive changes and results in decreased excitement, flexibility in attention, memory processing, and enhanced semantic recalling. Eye movement also decreases the memory's image clarity and the accompanying excitement. By using EMDR, we can reach some parts of memory which were inaccessible before and also emotionally intolerable. Various researches emphasize on the effectiveness of EMDR in treating and curing phobias, pains, and dependent personality disorders. Consequently, due to the involvement of multiple neural system components, this palliative method of treatment can also help to rehabilitate the neuro-cognitive system.

Keywords: Rehabilitation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

337. Siegel, I. (2012, October). Mindful awareness and the role of resonance within EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is experiential and informational, describing the use of tools of intuitive mindful skills and resonance within EMDR protocol. Theories and research will be presented reflecting the convergence of psychology, science, and spirituality. Relationship to brain integration and processing will be linked to tools of intuitive processes within expanded awareness and an interconnected field of energy and informational flow between therapist and client. Participants will identify internal feedback mechanisms through the use of guided imagery, leading to a nonlinear, moment to moment integrative therapy. Applications to the EMDR process and attachment issues will be discussed through case presentation.

Keywords: Mindful Awareness Protocol Resonance

Accuracy Verified: Yes

338. Fisher, J. (2001). Modified EMDR resource development & installation protocol. Presentation at the Trauma Center, Boston, MA.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
This protocol, adapted from the EMDR Resource Development and Installation protocol developed by Korn & Leeds (2002), is intended to facilitate the development of internal resources and increased affect tolerance in clients with more severe symptomatology and/or a paucity of positive experiences.

Keywords: Resource Development and Installation Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

339. Ruark, L. A. (1994, September 18). More than meets the eye: Word of new psychotherapy spreading, but some have doubts. Tulsa, OK: The Tulsa World, L1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Catie McGoldrick, a licensed marriage and family therapist in Tulsa, enthusiastically endorses Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR).

Keywords: Catie McGoldrick General Overview Tulsa

Accuracy Verified: Yes

340. Adler, S. P., & Heber, R. (2002, June). Multimodal approach to trauma with cross-cultural context. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with trauma, therapists must be aware of different community fabrics, support systems, cultural metaphors, and belief systems that may be different from their own. Participants will be able to identify Why, How and When combinations of modalities, including EMDR can be tailored for maximum effectiveness to specific populations. Illustrations include Latin American, European and American populations living with trauma as a result of terrorism. Additional vulnerabilities of the therapist who share past trauma histories or work in the same current environment under the threat of terrorism will be addressed.

Keywords: Cross-Cultural Context

Accuracy Verified: Yes

341. Perez-Marin, M., & Molero-Zafra, M. (2008, June). Narrative family therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and adoption: Fostering interactions in clinical settings [Intermediate workshop]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Narrative family therapy is the study of individuals, systems and the research on origins, development and transmission of values, as well as their meaning, and influence on social dynamics. Using tales we could symbolically represent an entity, both individual and collective, and express a personal identification, a family tie, a community link or a socially recognized status or personal worth. Externalisation, in narrative family therapy, is a process to “get out” from the person any element or quality that is transformed in some with entity. In psychotherapy, externalising is the use of language to convert problems that affect person or family on to independent entity. This transformation allows people to fight against them or to view them from a new perspective. Externalisation technique thorough the metaphoric use of tales as external representation of family entity and individual’s worth inside the family system is applied in adoption cases. The objective here is to create a link between the child history and the family history in order to cope with difficulties that children and families find after adoption. We use tales inside the symbolic techniques that permits families work together with meanings, individualism and cohesion within their members, and after adoption. We present some clinical cases with families that have adopted a child. During the treatment we have combined EMDR and narrative family therapy techniques in clinical interventions. Using them, we carried out an analysis of the therapeutic issues and benefices of EMDR and narrative therapy in these family processes.

Keywords: Adoption Narrative Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

342. Prado-Gasco, V. J., Perez-Marin, M., & Molero-Zafra, M. (2010, July). Narrative family therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and adoption: An intervention protocol. Poster presented at the 27th International Congress of Applied Psychology, Melbourne, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: From the model of Narrative family therapy we use tales that could symbolically represent in therapy settings a person or a legal entity, both individual and collective, and which expresses a personal identification, a family tie, a community link or a socially recognized status or personal worth. Externalisation, in narrative family therapy, is a process to “get out” from the person any element or quality that is transformed in some with entity (White, 1991; White y Epston, 1993). In psychotherapy, externalising is the use of language to convert problems that affect the person or family on to an independent entity. This transformation allows people to fight against them or to view them from a new perspective. Externalisation technique through the metaphoric use of tales as external representation of family entity and individual’s worth inside the family system is applied in children adoption cases. The objective here is not to fight against the external representation of the family. We use tales inside the symbolic techniques that permits families to work together with meanings, individualism and cohesion within their members, and after adoption. We present a therapeutic protocol that combined EMDR and narrative family therapy externalisation techniques. We expose in a format of clinical case report the therapeutic work with a family that have adopted a child who suffer of a simple phobia. Using the protocol we describe above we carried out an analysis of the therapeutic issues and benefices of EMDR and narrative therapy in these family processes. This protocol has been useful to manage the phobia symptoms and to improve the adoptive family identity and cohesion. The combined approach we describe could help adoptive families to understand and to interpret the meanings from the construction that family systems make of their own world and relieve psychological symptoms that children could present.

Keywords: Adoption Intervention Protocol Narrative Family Therapy Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

343. Willemsen, H., Chowdhury, U., & Briscall, L. (2002, October). Needle phobia in children: A discussion of aetiology and treatment options. Clinical Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 7(4), 609-619. doi:10.1177/1359104502007004012.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In this article we review the current literature surrounding needle phobia, concentrating on clinical symptoms, aetiology and treatment options. Clinical symptoms include sudden increase in heart rate and blood pressure on exposure to needles followed by an immediate slowing of the heart and decrease in blood pressure (vasovagal reflex). The various schools of thought surrounding aetiology of this condition include biological, psychological and psychodynamic theories. Treatment options vary from simple education and reassurance to medication and specific behavioural approaches. Consideration should be given to past trauma associated with the phobia and relevant family factors. Careful clinical assessment will not only identify the problem but will also help to indicate appropriate treatment options.

Keywords: Behavioural Therapy Needle Phobia Psychotherapy Trauma Vasovagal Reflex

Accuracy Verified: Yes

344. Paulsen, S., & Lanius, U. (2011, November). Neurobiology and dissocation: Information processing and the embodied self. Presentation at the 28th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Montreal, Quebec.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Neuroscience research can guide trauma treatment including EMDR, ego state, somatic, and attachment therapies (Lanius, Paulsen & Corrigan, in press). Traumatic memories tend to be encoded somatically and affectively in implicit memory. Lower brain structures, particularly basic affective circuits and the periaqueductal gray (PAG) (Panksepp, 1998), are essential to understanding of both traumatic memory and and dissociation. The polyvagal nervous system (Porges, 2001) is key to understanding the activation of different affective circuits, including the interplay between social engagement and connection, fight/flight and dissociation. A model is proposed that links alterations in consciousness to failure of integration and ultimately to structural dissociation (van der Hart et al., 2006). It is suggested that attachment trauma contributes to the failure of horizontal integration of the columnar organization of affective states, which, over time, become the foundation of discontinuous self-states: Discontinuity of self-states, amnesia barriers and dissociative state switching develop in lieu of smooth state transitions. Somatic interventions can enable sensory integration and personification (Janet, 1929), prior to trauma processing with EMDR that engages brain processing inter-hemispherically and across cortical and subcortical levels. The workshop will highlight implications of recent neurobiological findings for clinical practice.

Learning Objectives: Articulate the role of the periaqueductal gray (PAG) in the expression and experience of emotion. Identify two brain structures implicated in integrating affective and sensory information. Name three branches of the polyvagal nervous systems described by Porges.

Keywords: Dissociation Embodies Self Information Processing Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

345. Bergmann, U. (2008, September). The neurobiology of EMDR: Recent findings and insights. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Given that EMDR originated as an empirically driven method, there has persisted a need for a more defined theoretical and neurobiological model of EMDR’s reported robust effects. This presentation will synthesize the existing research on memory formation. Specific attention will be given to recent empirical findings, involving the thalamus in somatosensory integration and in episodic and procedural memory integration. This material will be integrated with previously posited theories regarding the cerebellum’s involvement in many aspects of information processing and activation processes of the frontal lobes and EMDR’s activation of the neurophysiology of REM-sleep systems.

Keywords: Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

346. Bergmann, U. (2008, June). The neurobiology of EMDR: Recent findings and insights. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Prior presentations focused on EMDR’s ability to activate REM-sleep systems and to mediate frontal lobe activation. New research on the Thalamus and thalamo-cortical-temporal-binding and Somato-sensory integration will be introduced. Accordingly, new speculations will be offered regarding EMDR’s ability to reset/repair the impairment in thalamic functioning that is inherent in PTSD. This presentation will, also, introduce more recent research, contrasting thalamic impairment in Type 1 PTSD vs. Complex PTSD. In addition, new findings regarding the formation, content and storage of memory and its impairment, in PTSD, will be explored vis-à-vis EMDR's ability to make repairs, in this area.

Keywords: Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

347. Bergmann, U. (2007, September). The neurobiology of EMDR: Recent findings and insights. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clinical case reports and controlled research suggest that EMDR is equally and perhaps more efficacious than other methods in treating PTSD. However, as EMDR originated as an empirically driven method, there has persisted a need for a more defined theoretical and neurobiological model of EMDR’s reported robust effects. This presentation will synthesize the existing research on memory formation. Specific attention will be given to recent empirical findings, involving the thalamus in somatosensory integration and in episodic and procedural memory integration. This material will be integrated with previously posited theories regarding the cerebellum’s involvement in many aspects of information processing and activation processes of the frontal lobes and EMDR’s activation of the neurophysiology of REM-sleep systems.

Keywords: Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

348. Bergmann, U. (2006, September). The neurobiology of EMDR: Thalamic, cerebellar and pontine/REM processes. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clinical case reports and a growing body of controlled research suggest that EMDR is equally and perhaps more efficacious when cross-compared with other methods in treating Posttraumatic Stress Disorder. However, as EMDR was originally an empirically driven method, there has persisted a need for a more defined theoretical model, further scientific validation, and a neurobiological understanding of EMDR's reported robust effects. The possibility that EMDR can effectuate change on a neurobiological level has fueled speculation as to the neural-mechanisms that might underlie EMDR's effects. Brain scans and QEEG's are beginning to shed light on the alterations of brain function that EMDR appears to yield. This presentation will synthesize the existing research with theoretical speculation correlated with Francine Shapiro's model of the Adaptive Information Processing System. Specific attention will be given to recent empirical findings involving the thalamus in information processing and memory integration. This material will be integrated with previously posited theories regarding the cerebellum's involvement in many aspects of information processing and activation processes of the left prefrontal areas and EMDR's activation of the neurophysiology of REM-sleep systems. A neurobiological definition of EMDR serve to further legitimize its usage. It can also potentially enlighten our practice by informing preparation, resourcing and target selection strategies.

Keywords: Cerebellum Neurobiology Thalamus

Accuracy Verified: Yes

349. Boyd, S. (2010, July). The neurobiology of EMDR; An explanation using a broad biologicval appraoch. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Explanations of the neurobiological mechanisms of the Adaptive Information Processing Model and EMDR continue to engender debate among researchers and practitioners. A complete biological explanation was suggested by Tinbergen(1) to require description of: • An adaptive function • A phylogenetic (evolutionary) history • A biological mechanism • A developmental trajectory This presentation reports on a translational study which sought to analyse the processes of EMDR according to Tinbergen’s approach. Using the concept of learning in its widest biological sense, and acknowledging that there are several memory systems in the human brain, the biological framework was able to provide useful ways to conceptualise the processes of traumatisation and its treatment. In particular the ideas of competing survival goals, and conflicts in learning between memory systems were helpful in guiding EMDR treatment and in explaining the approach to patients. This framework may increase understanding of neurobiology for participants and may promote discussion among different health professional disciplines so that a wider and more consistent basis for research about EMDR is created.

Keywords: Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

350. Bergmann, U. (2009, June). Neurobiology of information processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Given that EMDR originated as an empirically driven method, there has been a persistent need for a more defined theoretical and neurobiological model of EMDR's reported robust effects. This presentation will synthesize the existing research on information processing, as well as memorial, perceptual, cognitive and somatosensorial integration. Specific attention will be given to recent empirical findings, involving the hippocampus and thalamus in information processing and integration. EMDR’s DAS/BLS will be shown to activate REM-systems, as well as areas of the thalamus and frontal lobes, reduced in activation by PTSD, thereby allowing for the repair of perceptual, cognitive, memorial, somatosensory and inter-hemispheric functioning.

Keywords: Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

351. Bergmann, U. (2009, August). The neurobiology of information processing and EMDR: Recent findings and insights. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Given that EMDR originated as an empirically driven method, there has been a persistent need for a more defined theoretical and neurobiological model of EMDR's reported robust effects. This presentation will synthesize the existing research on information processing, as well as memorial, perceptual, cognitive and somatosensorial integration. Specific attention will be given to recent empirical findings, involving the hippocampus and thalamus in information processing and integration. EMDR’s DAS/BLS will be shown to activate REM-systems, as well as areas of the thalamus and frontal lobes, reduced in activation by PTSD, thereby allowing for the repair of perceptual, cognitive, memorial, somatosensory and inter-hemispheric functioning.

Keywords: Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

352. Fernandez, I., & Solomon, R. M. (2001, October). Neurophysiological components of EMDR treatment. In International CIANS Conference (CIANS: Collegium Internationale Activitatis Nervosae Superioris; International Association for Integrative Nervous Functions, Neurobiology of behaviour and Psychosomatics), (pp 137-140) Palermo, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The research on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has had a significant development in the last 10 years. The EMDR consists on a dual focalization activity (the use o eye movements or other forms of left/right rhythmical stimulation, while focusing on personal disturbing material). Many hypotheses have been made on how EMDR works and why the clinical results are so significant. One of the most possible reasons may regard the fact that there seems to be an innate information processing system that is physiologically configured to facilitate mental health in much the same way the rest of the body is designed to heal itself when injured (Shapiro, 1995). When operating appropriately, this system takes the perceptual and emotional information from a traumatic event to an adaptive resolution - useful information is stored with appropriate affect and is available for future use. The physiological and emotional arousal stemming from a traumatic event may disrupt the information processing mechanism. The blocked processing prevents the traumatic information from progressing through the normal steps of adaptive integration. The physiological stimulation appears to activate the innate information processing systems and may be linked to the mechanisms inherent in memory storage. EMDR apparently intervenes in brain functions, especially in the limbic system and amygdale, which have been already identified as actively involved in traumatic experiences.

Keywords: Information Processing System Neurophysiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

353. Zanonato, A. S., & Carvalho, E. R. (2009, Dezembro). O uso do EMDR na terapia de casais e famílias [The use of EMDR in couples and family therapy]. Pensando Famílias, 13(2), 117-129.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Published by Domus - Centro de Terapia de Casal e Famila (Brazil)
O presente trabalho pretende mostrar a validade do EMDR como um instrumento útil em terapias de casais e família, quando experiencias traumáticas do passado estão dificultando o relacionamento entre seus membros. Ressaltam como essa abordagem tem-se mostrado eficaz no tratamento dos Transtornos de Estresse Pós-Traumáticos (TEPT) e em todas as disfunções dele decorrentes. Discutem o conceito de trauma e a forma como, junto com as vivências traumáticas, se mantêm inalteradas as memórias e as emoções a ela associadas, bem como as crenças negativas construídas a partir delas. As autoras relatam dois casos clínicos e lustram como esse recurso pode ser utilizado. Finalmente, consideram a importância da integração de diferentes teorias e técnicas por parte dos terapeutas contemporâneos para um atendimento mais eficaz de seus pacientes.

The present paper intends to show the validity of EMDR as a useful tool in the therapies of couples and families, when traumatic experiences from the past are making difficult the relationship between its members. It stands out how this approach has revealed efficient in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and associated dysfunctions. It talks over the concept of trauma and the way how, with traumatic experiences, the memories and the emotions connected to them as well as the negative beliefs created from the remain unchanged. The authors report two clinical vignettes and illustrate how this resource can be used. Finally, they take into account the importance of integrate different theories and approaches by contemporary therapist for a more efficient assistance of their patients.

Keywords: Couples Therapy Family Therapy Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

354. Becker-Fritz, T., Donovan, L., Heiman, M., Packwood, S., Peterson, G., Peck, B., & Huss, B. (2005, September). Open forum to share clinical uses of EMDR with child/adolescent population. Open forum at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many clinicians who work with children and adolescents struggle with applying the basic protocol for EMDR for this population as well as focus on clinical issues that can be treated effectively with EMDR. It can feel overwhleming for the clinican to be creative within their own practice without support for what they are doing, or suggestions on other strategies that may be more effective. This conversation hour session, lasting 3 hours, will provide a panel of professionals from different fields of expertise to lead a discussion of clinical applications of EMDR when treating children and adolescents. The first topic will address how the EMDR protocol may need to be adjusted to accommodate the needs or limitations for children and adolescents. The second topic will focus on what specific developmental considerations need to be considered when using EMDR with attachment disorders as well as identifying guidelines and strategies for including the family in the EMDR process with this population. The final topic will address 2 commonly seen diagnoses of AD/HD and anxiety addressing the possible negative cognitions, resource installations, and cognitive interweaves that can be used when treating children or adolescents with EMDR to resolve the trauma issues when having these disorders. The members of the panel are current chairs of the EMDRIA Chld/Adolescent SIG who will share their expertise with the audience.

Keywords: Adolescents ADHD Anxiety Attachment Disorders Children Attention Deficit Hyperacitivty Disorder Developmental Considerations Open Forum

Accuracy Verified: Yes

355. Krom, M. (2012, Novembro). A origem das crenças em sua relação direta com os mitos pessoais e familiares [The origin of the belief in its direct relationship with personal myths and family]. In EMDR e visão sistêmica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Diante da importância das crenças e resistências que se apresentam frente às mudanças que se fazem necessárias, encontram-se as crenças pessoais de profundas raízes psíquicas que necessitam ser trabalhadas. Que podem ser mais bem compreendidas, quando podemos aprofundar o olhar através das experiências de vida, e, estendê-lo ao contexto cultural e familiar de onde se originaram. Esta perspectiva pretende colaborar para identificar as várias crenças que se associam e se assemelham, fortalecendo-se mutuamente tanto nos aspectos nocivos e desorganizadores, como nos positivos e organizadores que atuam poderosamente na vida das pessoas. Pode-se oferecer também uma vivência aos participantes, de encontro com alguns elementos de seus mitos e de suas crenças pessoais.

Given the importance of beliefs and resistances that arise before the changes that are necessary, are the personal beliefs of deep psychic roots that need to be worked on. What can be better understood when we look deeper through the experiences of life, and extend it to family and cultural context from which they came. This approach intends to collaborate to identify the various beliefs that associate and resemble, strengthening one another in ways both harmful and disruptive, as well as positive and organizers who work powerfully in people's lives. You can also offer an experience for participants, meeting with some elements of their myths and their personal beliefs.

Keywords: Beliefs Myths Origin

Accuracy Verified: Yes

356. Farrell, D., & Keenan, P. (2007, June). Participant's experiences of EMDR training within the UK and Ireland. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study investigated the experiences of several hundreds of participants who had undertaken EMDR training in the United Kingdom and Ireland over the last ten years. The research group was drawn from both the membership of the EMDR UK and I Approved Commercial Training. The research ascertained participant’s core profession, main psychological treatment orientation, present utilization of EMDR within current clinical practice, number of clients treated, types of referral issues, average number of sessions, and provision for clinical supervision. Participants were then asked to provide feedback as to their views on their EMDR training experience. Results demonstrated a significant proportion of practitioners integrated EMDR with Cognitive Behavioural Therapy more than any other paradigm. EMDR trainings were criticised in areas which included participant involvement, post training, professional development, and systems of assessment of knowledge and application of EMDR. The findings suggest a need to develop competency based curriculum training in EMDR. Arguments will be presented to support the need to teach EMDR within a wider clinical context.

Keywords: Ireland Training Treatment UK United Kingdom

Accuracy Verified: Yes

357. Martin, A. J. (2003). Peaceful heart: A woman's journey of healing. Berkeley, CA: Creative Arts Book Company.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Although I had a relatively happy childhood, I picked up many unspoken messages from the people around me about my physical body and my self-worth. At age 17, I was brutally beaten and raped in my family home. Based upon these often misinterpreted messages and the brutal attack on my body and soul, I created an existence out of eating disorders, depression, rage, and distrust. Now it was time to deal with the emotions I had pushed down inside of myself. It has taken months of EMDR therapy and a low dosage of anti-depressant drugs, but now I'm well on my way. Happiness is right around the corner.This book describes my journey from the depths of despair, through the twisted pathways of my past, and into my future, proving that life can and should be more than mere survival. Life is to be treasured and lived -- and shared. The reader will walk through my struggles and successes, hopefully allowing her (or him) to feel the pain of the struggles as well as the thrill of successes. I hope my story gives at least one other victim (or as I now prefer to call myself "survivor") hope for her own future, or assistance in healing her own heart. I hope it gives one family member or good friend a better understanding of what his or her loved one might be going through. I hope it shows one parent how a critical comment said in jest can be taken by a child as gospel. I hope it shows one mother that how she treats herself, whether with words or by actions, will be mirrored in her daughter. I hope it shows one father that the remarks he makes about women in front of his daughter will shape her views of herself as she becomes a woman. But mostly, I want this book to help one person go through the healing process a little easier. That is my hope. [Adapted from Text, pp. viii-ix] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults Americans Effects Females Personal Narrative Rape Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

358. Zighetti, M. (2011, Settembre). Perché a noi terapeuti familiari piace tanto l'EMDR [Why we family therapists love EMDR so much]. Presentazione ad uno Convegno Scuola Mara Selvini Palazzoli, Milano, Italia .

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Keywords: Family Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

359. Radke, M. (2002, June). A perfect complement: EMDR and internal family systems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR and the Internal Family System (IFS) model share a common treatment approach and their integration significantly increases the effectiveness of both. The workshop will provide a brief overview of the central IFS components. It will then demonstrate how IFS "parts" work can facilitate developing target events and memories, cognitions, feelings, and sensations, plus assist with reducing client resistance and looping. The IFS idea of "self leadership" will give a new context for "resource installation" and "cognitive interweave." A case example of abandonment by self or family will show how IFS enhances the timing and content of EMDR protocol.

Keywords: IFS Internal Family Systems

Accuracy Verified: Yes

360. Elofsson, U. O. E., von Scheele, B., Theorell, T., & Sondergard, H. P. (2008, May). Physiological correlates of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 22(4), 622-634. doi:10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.012.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an established treatment for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). However, its working mechanism remains unclear. This study explored physiological correlates of eye movements during EMDR in relation to current hypotheses; distraction, conditioning, orienting response activation, and REM-like mechanisms. During EMDR therapy, fingertip temperature, heart rate, skin conductance, expiratory carbon dioxide level, and blood pulse oximeter oxygen saturation, were measured in male subjects with PTSD. The ratio between the low and high frequency components of the heart rate power spectrum (LF/HF) were computed as measures of autonomic balance. Respiratory rate was calculated from the carbon dioxide trace. Stimulation shifted the autonomic balance as indicated by decreases in heart rate, skin conductance and LF/HF-ratio, and an increased finger temperature. The breathing frequency and end-tidal carbon dioxide increased; oxygen saturation decreased during eye movements. In conclusion, eye movements during EMDR activate cholinergic and inhibit sympathetic systems. The reactivity has similarities with the pattern during REM-sleep. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Autonomic Physiology Empirical Study Heart Rate Variability Males Orienting Response Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychophysiology PTSD Quantitative Study Respiration Refugees

Accuracy Verified: Yes

361. Park, S.-C. (2011, February). Plasma levels of neurotrophic factors predict responses to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in complex posttraumatic stress disorder. Hanyang University, Graduate School, Seoul, Korea.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Complex PTSD is a proposed diagnosis that describes psychological sequelae of survivors with prolonged, repeated, and interpersonal trauma, including childhood physical abuse, incest, and other forms of family violence (Herman, 1992). The diagnostic criteria for complex PTSD are composed of the functional alterations in six areas: (1) regulation of affect and impulses; (2) attention or consciousness; (3) self-perception; (4) relations with others; (5) somatization; and (6) system of meaning (Pelcovitz et al., 1997). Recently, a morphometric study showed that patients with childhood abuse-related complex PTSD had more extensive involvements of neural substrates (reduced anterior cingulate and orbitofrontal volumes) than those with classical PTSD (Thomaes et al., 2009). Changes in the neural substrates of patients with complex PTSD may reflect the relationship, established in critical developmental phases, between traumatic experiences and neurobiological factors. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative and comprehensive psychotherapy that contains various effective elements of psychodynamic, cognitive-behavioral, interpersonal, and body-centered therapies (Shapiro and Maxfield, 2002). It was originally developed to resolve symptoms of psychic trauma, and has been shown to be highly effective in reducing the symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) (Bradely et al., 2005; van der Kolk et al., 2007). It has been also proposed as a rapid and effective application for treating the core symptoms of complex PTSD (Korn and Leeds, 2002; Kim and Choi, 2004; Kim, 2003). Thus, the investigation of the effects of treatment of complex PTSD by EMDR may reveal aspects of neurobehavioral plasticity dependent on neurotrophic factors.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Neurotrophic Factors Plasma Levels

Accuracy Verified: Yes

362. Daniel, J. (2000). Play therapy and EMDR. The Children’s Group Association Newsletter. Retrieved from http://www.cgta.net/newsletters/play_therapy.html November 16, 2011.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Children vary greatly in their ability to tolerate focusing on “the problem.” The wise EMDR therapist has various ways of approaching a traumatic memory or a current day problem to fit the tolerance level of the client. EMDR and the process of bilateral stimulation to address problematic material is one method of speeding up therapeutic work with children. However, when using bilateral stimulation with children I am simultaneously using my training as a family systems therapist, and the various play therapy strategies that were the backbone of my work with children before I learned EMDR or other alternative therapies. In a way, EMDR and the sand tray saved my professional life. In my first year of practice after my family therapy post-graduate training, I got a job at a family therapy clinic in Louisville, Kentucky. I was assigned to handle all referrals that came to the agency through a Victim Assistance grant. All of these were cases in which a child had been victim of some crime, and the majority were victims of abuse from some one other than a family member. You can imagine the population. Families who had found that a neighbor or teacher had abused their child were common. Both child and family were traumatized. My family therapy skills were good. But in addition to them I needed two things: a better way for children to communicate their feelings and a way to help both adults and children reduce the intensity of emotions around the trauma they had been through. Just (Continued from page 1) when I was beginning to feel that I was not up to the job, I learned EMDR. With this wonderful knowledge, I found I could help both children and adults move beyond the trauma and regain their grasp on the present moment, their strengths and their security. A deepening understanding of play therapy provided the additional communication tools I needed. Since Then I have never looked back, and find that our field is continually generating new perspectives and more efficient tools for us to use.

Keywords: Children Play Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

363. Klaff, F. (2002, June). Portrait of a family: Fitting EMDR to the family and child. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
What is particularly unique is that this presenter has documented verbatim scripts and filmed sessions of two families over a time span covering 8 years. It is possible from this data to track recurring themes and issues and demonstrate how EMDR was helpful to the recipients over time. Presented are practical and creative ways of incorporating parents into treatment and viewing the treatment of the child in a broad context. It demonstrates how to make actual systemic maneuvers during an EMDR session, how to work with the individual on systemic family issues and how to follow up EMDR sessions with further family work.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

364. Lamprecht, F., & Sack, M. (2002). Posttraumatic stress disorder revisited. Psychosomatic Medicine, 64, 222-237.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In this review we trace the history of and professional discussion on psychological traumatization due to "railroad spine syndrome," "shell-shock syndrome," and "war neuroses," as well as the more or less endemic "posttraumatic stress disorder" of today. Psychological trauma engenders longlasting consequences in the biological, intrapsychic, and social organization of individuals. Medical experts have reported a shift in attention from exogenous to endogenous and back to exogenous causes, as indicated by new diagnostic systems (DSM-IV and ICD-10). As far as the relevant literature is concerned, the medical profession demonstrates the same partial amnesia as their patient counterparts. The purpose of this review is to overcome this fragmented memory and thus reach a more integrated view of what constitutes psychological trauma by reviewing trauma-related articles published in Psychosomatic Medicine. Moreover, we point out the direction in which research is desperately needed and ought to develop.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

365. Benedek, D. M., & Ursano, R. J. (2009, Spring). Posttraumatic stress disorder: From phenomenology to clinical practice. Focus, 7(2), 160-175.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The psychological and behavioral consequences of exposure to traumatic events—particularly combat—have been recognized throughout the ages. Since its 1982 introduction in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 3rd edition much has been learned about the pathophysiology of PTSD. Current theories focus on brain regions and neurobiological systems regulating stress and fear response, fear memory formation and retrieval. Effective pharmacologic and psychotherapeutic interventions target these systems. New treatments must prove more effective in specific subpopulations of patients with PTSD. These will include combinations of pharmacologic agents and psychotherapy, and treatments targeting different regions, receptors, or mechanisms involved in the traumatic stress response.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

366. Klaff, F. (2005, September). Practical EMDR with children and adolescents: An integrative family systems approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop offers creative and practical applications for integrating EMDR into child, adolescent and family systems therapy. Ways to introduce EMDR, uncover targets, adapt cognitive interweave to different ages and stages of development and assess and utilize parental involvement will be taught. Problems, such as resistance, family complexities and chronic versus crisis problems, will be addressed. Enhancement skills including affect management and ego strengthening will be taught. The how-to's of play, art, music and stories as vehicles for creatively using EMDR will be demonstrated. Cases involving ADHD, adoption, cutting, divorce, sexual abuse and other traumas will be illustrated with videos, scripts and roleplay. Dr. Klaff is known far her lively presentations, creativity and humor.

Keywords: Adolescents Children Integrative Family Systems Approach

Accuracy Verified: Yes

367. Nurse, R. (1996, Summer). Practice: Clinical notebook--Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A stealth-like approach to family of origin issues. The Family Psychologist, 12(3), 17-19.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
This newsletter discusses Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), an emerging psychotherapeutic method. Topics include: research on EMDR, a symposium on EMDR, the ethics of training with EMDR, the process of EMDR, training in EMDR, and a new resource article on EMDR.

Keywords: Psychotherapeutic Techniques

Accuracy Verified: Yes

368. Stevens, P. (2000, July). Practicing within our competence: New techniques create new dilemmas. Family Journal, 8(3), 278-280. doi:10.1177/1066480700083011.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article focuses on the ethical and legal aspects of family therapy students' use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with clients. Furthermore, the article discusses the ethical necessity for clinicians and supervisors to practice within the limits of their competency. EMDR is a particularly excellent example because of the unknown mechanisms at work to create change in clients. Therefore, there is no common language or knowledge base that supports the use and supervision of EMDR in the same way that practicing or supervising a variety of "traditional talk" counseling techniques might be appropriate without specialized training. The majority of supervisors of students and practicing clinicians were trained in variety of theoretical orientations. The training experience is most certainly one in which the training facility and the supervisors want to encourage learning new and helpful techniques for facilitating change with the clients. It is incumbent on the facility to require the appropriate level of training and experience before students venture into new techniques.; (AN 3350110)(Ebsco)

Keywords: Legal Processes Professional Ethics Professional Specialization Professional Supervision Psychotherapeutic Techniques Therapist Trainees

Accuracy Verified: Yes

369. Pearson, H. J. (2009). Present and accounted for: Sensory stimulation and parietal neuroplasticity. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(1), 39-49. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.1.39.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
There are commonalities between neurologic syndromes arising from lesions of the parietal cortex and psychiatric syndromes secondary to psychological trauma. Additionally some posttraumatic syndromes may reflect functional disruption of parietal areas. Directional or bilateral alternating peripheral sensory stimulation appear to assist in the amelioration of a wide range of clinical conditions, including the neglect syndrome and Posttraumatic Stress Disorder. It is posited that the stimulation may exert its effect through activation of parietal higher-order functions. The activation may result in an integration of sensory information and an updating of the current representation of person and space, which incorporates an awareness of current body reality, sense of self, and world view. It is hypothesized that the EMDR procedure is ideally constructed to facilitate parietal activation through multimodal sensory stimulation, attention and episodic memory retrieval and focus on internal and external body, space, and self. Further investigations and an integration of data between disciplines are suggested, in order to expand our range of effective treatments.

Keywords: Neglect Parietal Lobe Plasticity

Accuracy Verified: Yes

370. Bender, S. S., & Britt, V. (2000, April). Present in the past: Genograms, family themes & EMDR. Presentation at the New Jersey EMDR Internaional Association Semi-annual meeting, Piscataway, NJ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Family Genogram

Accuracy Verified: Yes

371. Castello, A. L. G. (2012, Novembro). Processamento das experiências traumáticas parentais intergeracionais através do EMDR [Processing intergenerational trauma with EMDR]. In comunicações de pesquisa. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Este trabalho foi realizado numa Clínica Pediátrica, CLIAP, em São Paulo, Brasil, com 128 pais na idade de 28 a 56 anos, numa amostra de 2.560 atendimentos individuais, sendo 20 atendimentos para cada pai. Estes pais vieram para tratamento psicológico por intermédio do pediatra da clínica com queixas de dificuldades na condução do papel parental. Foram utilizados 2560 protocolos de EMDR individual com os pais. Objetivos: Este trabalho é o início de um trabalho de pesquisa com EMDR com pais, onde a técnica é utilizada como articulação metodológica no trabalho terapêutico para processamento das experiências traumáticas vivenciadas pelos pais em suas famílias de origem nas diversas situações de vida familiar. É um trabalho que vem sendo realizado desde 2007 e será instrumento de Pós-Doutorado da autora a partir do ano de 2013. Os atendimentos são individuais com EMDR e os pais se submetem a 20 sessões de protocolos adaptados de EMDR. Resultados: Durante o trabalho acontece o processamento das experiências traumáticas vivenciadas pelos pais em suas famílias de origem, onde ocorrem a redefinição do papel parental durante as sessões de EMDR. Palavras-chave: pais; experiências traumáticas; EMDR.

This work was performed in a Pediatric Clinic, CLIAP in Sao Paulo, Brazil, with 128 parents at age 28-56 years, a sample of 2,560 individual visits, 20 visits for each parent. These parents came to psychological treatment through the pediatric clinic with complaints of difficulties in conducting the parental role. 2560 were used EMDR protocols with individual parents. Objectives: This study is the beginning of a research work with EMDR with parents, where the technique is used as methodological articulation in therapeutic work for processing of traumatic experiences experienced by parents in their families of origin in the different situations of family life. It is a work that has been performed since 2007 and will instrument Postdoctoral the author from the year 2013. Services are individual EMDR and parents undergo 20 sessions of EMDR protocol adapted. Results: During the processing of the work happens traumatic experiences experienced by parents in their families of origin, where there are redefining the parental role during sessions of EMDR. Keywords: parents; traumatic experiences, EMDR.

Keywords: Parents Traumatic Experiences

Accuracy Verified: Yes

372. Gonzalez, A., Mosquera, D., & Seijo, N. (2010, April). Processing dissociative phobias with EMDR. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: The standard EMDR protocol (SP) was designed for the treatment of simple PTSD, and when it´s used on this cases, EMDR is a very powerful therapy. But when SP is applied on complex trauma and dissociative disorders 20% of patients may become de-compensated. The importance of the stabilization phase has been remarked by different authors. The existent proposals are to use interventions coming from different approaches sometimes enhanced with bilateral stimulation. Standard procedures used for simple PTSD must be adapted and modified for working with dissociative disorders. To do this is important to understand from recent research work what we know about the effects of EMDR therapy. We will try to dynamically integrate these features with conceptualizations coming from the EMDR Adaptive Information Processing Model (AIP) and the Theory of the Structural Dissociation of the Personality (TSDP) TSDP emphasizes the importance of working with dissociative phobias prior to trauma work. In the stabilization phase the work on the phobia of dissociative parts and of attachment (and the attachment with the therapist) is the most important one. We will show with clinic cases the effect of this intervention on improving internal communication and collaboration and overcoming therapist-patient relationship problems.
Learning Outcomes For those who are not EMDR therapists this workshop will help to understand how EMDR conceptualizes the work in structural dissociation from the Adaptive Information Processing Model (AIP). For people who are not expertise on Theory of Structural Dissociation of the Personality (TSDP) a brief description of dissociative phobias and their importance in the work with dissociative disorders will be put forward. The assistants will watch videos of therapies with different patients, in which EMDR is applied using dissociative phobias as targets. Differences with ego states therapy without introducing bilateral stimulation and with standard EMDR protocol will be observable in the case-examples and will be explained in detail. This work represents a different way of using EMDR to stabilize the patient and prepare her/him for future traumatic memory processing.

Keywords: Phobias

Accuracy Verified: Yes

373. Matthess, H. (2007, June). Profits from the benefit of structural dissociation on the application with EMDR for complex-traumatized clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients with chronic and complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) caused by severe traumata in childhood, are often still treated inadequately, especially when they developed additional dissociative symptoms or a Dissociative Disorder. There is a current consensus about the need tomodify the EMDR standard protocol in the treatment of complex traumatized and dissociative clients. From the theoretical background of structural dissociation theory and Janet’s system of action systems, the therapist has not only to recognize clients’ deficits but also to address action tendencies in the client’s inner system that could ameliorate coping strategies in solving problems in daily life. With the help of bilateral stimulation, blending of parts of the personality containing different information can be promoted often resulting in remarkable changes in the behavior and resource activation. The main principles that need to be regarded treating complex and dissociative clients with bilateral stimulation will be explained and basic rules for treatment plans including the use of EMDR will be developed. English subtitled video examples demonstrate the proposed modification of the EMDR standard protocol and will be discussed in detail. I will present shortly recent research findings on autonomic nervous system alterations during EMDR. These results help to define special working mechanisms of our modified EMDR protocol in clients with dissociative disorders.

Keywords: Complex Trauma Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

374. Pocock, D. (2011, November). The promise of EMDR in family and systemic psychotherapy: A clinical complement to Field and Cottrell. Journal of Family Therapy, 33(4), 389-399. doi:10.1111/j.1467-6427.2011.00547.x.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Annalisa Field and David Cottrell's careful and balanced summary of the current state of evidence of the effectiveness of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with children and adolescents is to be welcomed. They conclude that there is, despite an overall lack of good quality studies, some encouraging emerging evidence. They set out a future scenario for development in which these hopeful indications may be sufficient to convince clinicians to train and consider using EMDR in practice. That may in turn lead to more people publishing the results of their nascent practice, and greater availability of therapists would enable larger scale randomized controlled studies to be designed and carried out. In this clinical addendum I seek to complement Field and Cottrell's sense of promise by setting out ways in which EMDR has become incorporated in my systemic psychotherapy practice during the last 3 years.

Keywords: Integration Psychotherapy Systems Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

375. Tausch, R. (2007, Spring). Promoting health: Challenges for person-centered communication in psychotherapy, counseling and human relationships in daily life. Person-Centered and Experiential Psychotherapies, 6(1), 1-13. doi:10.1080/14779757.2007.9688424.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
For person-centered psychotherapy and counseling to be scientifically acknowledged and accepted by public health services, the following are required: (a) more empirical research on the effectiveness of person-centered therapy for different diagnostic categories (ICD-10) and counseling modes (group, family, health-related counseling); (b) incorporation of alternative interventions to increase the effectiveness of short-term person-centered psychotherapy consistent with the approach and the client-centered behavior of the therapist, such as having patients choose their therapists, providing written information on stress reduction and self-help, teaching daily relaxation exercises, using EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) with minor anxiety, and suggesting homework assignments; (c) improvement of the therapist-patient relationship via regular written feedback from the patient for the therapist, reflections that incorporate cognitions and emotions in proportion to clients' expressions, and active, intensive (non-directive) efforts by the therapist to improve the therapeutic relationship; and (d) promotion of person-centered behaviors by people in daily situations and relationships outside the therapeutic setting (e.g., teachers, parents, partners). (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Client Centered Therapy Counseling Interpersonal Relationships Person-Centered Therapy Psychotherapeutic Techniques

Accuracy Verified: Yes

376. Moses, M. D. (2003, March). Protocol for EMDR & conjoint couples therapy. EMDRIA Newsletter, 8(1), 4-11.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The protocol presented in this article represents an integration of EMDR with conjoint couples therapy, i.e. with both partners present. The purpose is to provide couples with an active experience utilizing EMDR for rapid and focused processing of common emotional triggers (“small t” traumas). These triggers, frequently rooted in early attachment injuries (e.g., abandonment, betrayal, rejection…), often become part of the couple’s problematic interactional systems (e.g., emotional contracts, styles of communication, and patterns of dyadic interaction).

Keywords: Couples Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

377. Robredo, J., & Gordillo, M. (2010, Abril). Protocolo de tratamiento breve para menores expuestos a situaciones de violencia de género familiar [Brief treatment protocol for children exposed to domestic violence situations familiar]. In Pautas de Intervención con menores infractores y situaciones de violencia de género. Simposio realizado en el Congreso Internacional sobre Avances en Tratamientos Psicológicos, Granada, Spain .

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El Instituto de Psicotrauma de Alicante y los Servicios Sociales del Ayuntamiento de San Juan, aplican desde 2008 un protocolo de intervención breve para menores expuestos a violencia de género, basado en las técnicas de desensibilización y reprocesamiento a través del movimiento de los ojos, EMDR© (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing). Los resultados obtenidos con 28 menores de 4 a 12 años indican una desaparición de los cuadros clínicos de estrés postraumático y depresión, la remisión de los problemas de conducta concomitantes (desobediencia, agresividad) y una mejora del vínculo afectivo con la madre. El protocolo de intervención consta de 4 fases: evaluación, tratamiento, prevención de recaídas y seguimiento. La evaluación se realiza en 2 sesiones, una con la madre y otra con su hij@. Consta de sendas entrevistas clínicas y la administración de la Escala de Ansiedad Manifiesta en Niños (CMAS-R), la Escala de Gravedad de Síntomas del Estrés Postraumático y el Test del Dibujo de la Familia (niñ@s menores de 6 años). El tratamiento consiste en la aplicación de técnicas de EMDR a lo largo de 7 sesiones trabajando con los recuerdos traumáticos del menor asociados a la violencia vivida en la familia. Las 2 últimas sesiones se hacen junto con la madre, trabajando escenas específicamente relacionadas con la figura del maltratador. La prevención de recaídas se realiza en 1 sesión con la madre y el/la niñ@, y se trabajan, también con EMDR, situaciones probables de su futuro, como pueden ser encuentros con el padre. Al mes de seguimiento se volvieron a realizar las entrevistas y a pasar los tests de evaluación. El 100% de los menores atendidos experimentaron la remisión de sus síntomas de estrés postraumático y en el 80% de los casos desaparecieron sus problemas de conducta en el entorno familiar y escolar.

Psychotrauma Institute of Alicante and the Social Services of the City San Juan, applied since 2008, a brief intervention protocol for children exposed to domestic violence, based on the techniques desensitization and reprocessing through movement of the eyes, © EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing). The results obtained with 28 kids from 4 to 12 years indicate a disappearance of the clinical symptoms of PTSD and depression, remission of concomitant behavior problems (disobedience, aggression) and improved bonding with the mother. The intervention protocol consists of four phases: assessment, treatment, relapse prevention and monitoring. The evaluation is done in two sessions, with each other with their mother and hij @. It consists of individual interviews clinical and management Manifest Anxiety Scale in Children (CMAS-R), the Symptom Severity Scale and Posttraumatic Stress Drawing Test Family (children under 6 s). treatment involves the application of techniques EMDR 7 along working sessions with the minor traumatic memories associated with violence experienced domestically. The last 2 sessions are done with the mother, scenes work specifically related to the figure of the perpetrator. Relapse prevention is done in one session with the mother and / the Nin @, and worked also with EMDR, probable future situations, such as meetings with the father. One month after they became to conduct interviews and assessment tests pass. 100% treated children experienced a remission of their symptoms of stress posttraumatic and in 80% of cases their problems disappeared behavior in the family and school environment.

Keywords: Children Domestic Violence

Accuracy Verified: Yes

378. Mexican Association for Crisis Therapy (1998). Protocolos de trabajo: Introduccion [Work protocols]. Asociacion Mexicana para Ayuda Mental en Crisis, Mexico.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
Nuestros protocolos fueron diseñados siguiendo un modelo de Psicoterapia de la Integración (Stricker & Gold, 1996) , que involucran la síntesis de conceptos y métodos tradicionales, dentro de nuevas teorías y sistemas pragmáticos de tratamiento, con el objetivo de desarrollar formas más efectivas de psicoterapia.

Our protocols were designed under a model of Psychotherapy Integration (Stricker & Gold, 1996), involving the synthesis of traditional concepts and methods within new theories and pragmatic systems of treatment, with the aim of developing more effective forms of psychotherapy.

Keywords: Protocols

Accuracy Verified: Yes

379. Bruck, N. R. V. (2007, March). A psicologia das emergências: Um estudo sobre angústia pública e o dramático cotidiano do trauma [The psychology of emergencies: A survey of public angst and dramatic daily life of trauma]. Pontifica Universidade Catolica Do Rio Grande Do Sul, Programa De Pos-Graduacao Em Psicologia Doutorado Em Psicologia, Porto Alegre.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
O assunto “trauma” vem adquirindo novos significados, considerando principalmente acontecimentos sociais recentes, sejam eventos adversos, catástrofes, desastres, sejam as situações-limite vividas pelas pessoas no cotidiano urbano. A psicologia das emergências estuda o comportamento das pessoas nos acidentes e desastres desde uma ação preventiva até o pós-trauma e, se for o caso, subsidia intervenções de compreensão, apoio e superação do trauma às vítimas e profissionais do SAMU. O assunto se estende às questões que vão desde a experiência pessoal do trauma até os eventos adversos provocados por calamidades, sejam estas naturais e/ou provocadas pelo homem. A psicologia das emergências é um tema de angústia pública, sentimento difuso de mal-estar que se origina dos acontecimentos públicos traumáticos, chamados estressores, tais como os acidentes de trânsito com vítima, assim como os provenientes das demais situações limites de toda a violência urbana. O trauma é uma experiência que explode a capacidade de suportar um revés, traz a perda de sentido, desorganização corporal e paralisação da consciência temporal, pode deixar marcas que influenciam a criatividade e a motivação para a vida. Os objetivos nos primeiros auxílios psicológicos são de aliviar as manifestações sintomáticas e o sofrimento, reduzindo os sentimentos de anormalidade e de enfermidade. Um dos objetivos é a familiarização com temas considerados complexos e muitas vezes distantes das discussões sobre trauma psicológico, sendo que o problema da pesquisa é a compreensão da psicologia das emergências e como colocá-la em prática. Os autores mais utilizados são Edgar Morin, Alfredo Moffatt, Serge Moscovici, Gilles Deleuze e Michel Foucault, dentre outros. São abordados os temas do não-reducionismo, da epistemologia de si mesmo e da relação da Teoria das Representações Sociais com o EMDR (dessensibilização e reprocessamento através de movimentos oculares). O método desta pesquisa, com suporte na observação participante refere às questões da complexidade, análise multirreferencial e de implicação. As técnicas mais utilizadas foram entrevistas, grupos focais-“histórias significativas” e análise documental. É indicado, como atitudes favoráveis pensar não a partir de algo, mas, sobretudo sobre algo e que para mudar o modo de agir torna-se necessário modificar a imagem que uma pessoa tenha de si próprio. Como conclusões da pesquisa, observou-se: que as pessoas acidentadas trazem outros acontecimentos considerados difíceis junto com o depoimento sobre o acidente, como situações de luto e de sofrimento com familiares; que o estresse pós-traumático não é uma conseqüência inevitável do trauma; que não há nenhuma orientação, ou rotina, nas missões de socorros e nos documentos oficiais do SAMU sobre o tema psicologia das emergências. Também são indicadas considerações finais sobre os temas da Síndrome de Burnout, sobre a influência da instituição no cotidiano dos atendimentos, sobre a relação da clínica com a psicologia social.

The subject of "trauma" has acquired new meanings, especially considering recent social events, are adverse events, catastrophes, disasters, are the extreme situations experienced by people in urban daily life. Psychology emergencies studies the behavior of people in accidents and disasters from preventive action to post-trauma and, if necessary, subsidize interventions understanding, support and overcoming the trauma victim and professional SAMU. The subject extends to issues ranging from the personal experience of trauma to adverse events caused by disasters, whether natural and / or manmade. The psychology of emergencies is a topic of anguish public diffuse feeling of uneasiness that stems from public events traumatic, called stressors, such as traffic accidents with victims, as well as from the other extreme edge of all violence urban. Trauma is an experience that explodes the ability to support a setback, brings loss of meaning, and paralysis of body clutter temporal awareness, can leave marks that influence creativity and motivation for life. The goals in psychological first aid are to relieve symptomatic manifestations and suffering, reducing feelings of abnormality and disease. One goal is to become familiar with issues as complex and often distant from the discussions on trauma psychological, and the research problem is understanding the psychology of emergencies and how to put it into practice. The authors are more used Edgar Morin, Alfredo Moffatt, Serge Moscovici, Gilles Deleuze and Michel Foucault, among others. Issues are addressed in the non-reductionism, the epistemology of self and even the relationship of the Theory of Representations to EMDR (Desensitization and reprocessing through eye movements). The method this research, supported in participant observation matters relating to complex, multi-referential analysis and implication. The most used techniques were interviews, focus groups, "meaningful stories and documentary analysis. It indicated as positive attitudes to think not from something, but mainly on something and to change the mode of action becomes necessary to modify the image a person has of himself. As the survey findings revealed the following: that rugged people bring other events to be difficult with with testimony about the accident, as situations of grief and suffering with family, whereas the post-traumatic stress is not an inevitable consequence of trauma, there is no guidance, or routine tasks in the relief and SAMU official documents on the subject of psychology emergencies. Also concluding remarks are given on the topics of the Burnout on the influence the institution in the routine of care, about the relationship of clinical with social psychology.

Keywords: Emergency Treatment Postrraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Social Psychology Stress

Accuracy Verified: Yes

380. Maslovaric, G., & Formenti, L. (2008, Novembre). Psicologia dell’Emergenza e EMDR: sinergia ed integrazione. Un’esperienza sul campo, il caso di Viggiù [Psychology of the emergency and EMDR: Synergy and integration. Experience in the field, the case of Viggiù]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Negli ultimi 30 anni abbiamo assistito ad un crescente interesse e sviluppo della Psicologia dell’Emergenza. Nel 1983 Mitchell e collaboratori hanno strutturato un programma sistematico e globale di gestione della crisi (Critical Incident Stress Management). L’EMDR integra, orienta e aumenta l’efficacia degli interventi psicologici nei contesti d’emergenza. All’interno di questo quadro teorico di riferimento è stato progettato e implementato l’intervento di supporto psico-sociale a seguito dell’incidente stradale del 20 gennaio 2008 avvenuto a Viggiù (VA). L’incidente Critico, avvenuto durante il rientro da una festa di paese sotto gli occhi di centinaia di persone, ha comportato 13 feriti con ospedalizzazioni e conseguenze mediche di differenti livelli di gravità e il decesso di una ragazza di 14 anni. I destinatari di tale intervento, commissionato e concordato con l’amministrazione comunale di Viggiù, sono stati: le vittime primarie dell’incidente, i loro familiari, gli operatori dell’emergenza e tutta la comunità coinvolta nel tragico evento. In base al livello di traumatizzazione delle vittime (Taylor et al.) e al timing dell’intervento sono state utilizzate diverse tecniche d’intervento quali: EMDR, primo soccorso psicologico, incontri psico-educazionali e Critical Incident Stress Debriefing. Le sessioni EMDR hanno rappresentato il cuore dell’intervento con le vittime primarie e i loro familiari. Il timing seguito per tali sessioni è stato il seguente: 1. due settimane dall’Incidente Critico: Valutazione testistica Psicodiagnostica (SCID I e IES-R) Posto al Sicuro, psicoeducazione; 2. un mese: 2-3 sessioni EMDR sul target più disturbante rispetto all’Incidente; Valutazione testistica; 3. 3 mesi: 2-3 sessioni EMDR sui trigger presenti e sul futuro; valutazione testistica.

Over the past 30 years we have witnessed a growing interest and development of Psychology emergency. In 1983, Mitchell and colleagues have a structured and systematic program Comprehensive Crisis Management (Critical Incident Stress Management). EMDR integrates, directs and increases the effectiveness of psychological interventions in emergency contexts. Within this theoretical framework has been designed and implemented the intervention of psychosocial support Social following the road January 20, 2008 occurred in Viggiù (VA). The incident Critically, during the return from a village festival in the sight of hundreds of people, resulted in 13 hospitalizations and injuries with medical consequences of different levels of severity and death of a girl of 14 years. The recipients of the action commissioned and agreed with the municipal administration of Viggiù, were: the primary victims of the accident, their family members, emergency workers and the whole community involved in the tragic event. Based the level of trauma victims (Taylor et al.) and the timing of the intervention were used different techniques intervention such as EMDR, psychological first aid, psycho-educational meetings and Critical Incident Stress Debriefing. EMDR sessions have represented the heart surgery with the primary victims and their families. The timing for follow these sessions was as follows: 1. two weeks of the Accident Critical: Guest testistica Psicodiagnostica (SCID I and IES-R) safe place, psychoeducation; 2. month: 2-3 EMDR sessions on the target more disturbing than the accident; Guest testistica; 3. 3 months: 2-3 sessions EMDR triggers present and future; evaluation testistica.

Keywords: Emergency Intervention

Accuracy Verified: Yes

381. Monticelli, M. L. (2008, Novembre). Psicoterapia cognitivo costruttivista e EMDR integrati: verso un’evoluzione mente-corpo consapevole e collettiva [Cognitive constructivist EMDR integrated into development mind-body awareness and collective]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I limiti mentali autoimposti acquisiti da copioni familiari reiterati in età evolutiva e da modelli operativi interiori acquisiti dalle autorità societarie attraverso mezzi di comunicazione di massa e regole educativo-lavorative, inducono percentuali sempre più rilevanti della popolazione europea alla vulnerabilità psicopatologica. L’esordio delle sintomatologie psichiche e somatiche di varia entità, avviene già in fasi precoci, nella primissima infanzia e spesso già nelle fasi prenatali, e il limite di età tende percentualmente a essere sempre più sensibile fin dal primo mese di vita. In età scolare si manifestano situazioni comportamentali quali il cosiddetto “bullismo” e fenomeni con campionature rilevanti di sindromi ipercinetiche con deficit attentivo e disturbi del-l’apprendimento. In adolescenza il contesto si complica e gli attacchi di panico, le sindromi depressive e i disturbi alimentari psicogeni dilagano, fino all’esordio di disturbi post-traumatici da stress che si incrementano in seguito alle difficili scelte di orientamento universitario o lavorativo. La vulnerabilità dell’età adulta si manifesta con disturbi somatoformi di diversa natura, disturbi psicocardiologici, sindromi ansioso-depressive, attacchi di panico, disturbi di coppia e relazionali, per citare i più frequenti e limitandomi solo ad accennare l’esistenza della molteplicità di disturbi iatrogeni. In tali soggetti, la consapevolezza di essere indotti in stati di shock che incrementano molteplici disturbi somatoformi e psicopatologici è praticamente assente. Essi, come pazienti, si rivolgono agli specialisti in ambito sanitario con la convinzione, spesso indotta da propagande dei mass-media, che tutto sia solo genetico, e vada "curato" con farmaci per lunghi periodi se non per tutta la vita. Anche da parte degli operatori sanitari vi sono ampie aree di inadeguatezza metodologica: ad esempio, la gravidanza viene gestita come fosse una malattia, riducendo la donna partoriente a una paziente alla quale troppo facilmente si “consiglia” il parto cesareo (statisticamente tra i più frequenti in Italia!) come metodo “veloce e sicuro” di parto, togliendo la competenza materna dell’imprinting alla nascita del bambino con le conseguenze psicologiche che ne derivano per la relazione madre-bambino e per la crescita serena di quest’ultimo, e, sempre a titolo esemplificativo, ignorano quasi del tutto gli aspetti di psicocardiologia, e il loro intervento si riduce a esami medici invasivi e a somministrazione di farmaci. Eppure, la psicoterapia cognitiva costruttivista, e specificamente modelli teorici e tecniche strategiche specialistiche note come EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), l’utilizzo di biofeedback, l’innovativo training emotivo-cognitivo-comportamentale da me ideato nelle due versioni per la psicoterapia e per i gruppi in formazione che incrementa il riconoscimento emotivo e l’implementazione di immagini mentali idonee a modificare cognizioni e comportamenti irrazionali, quando eticamente e competentemente applicati, fanno molto per questi pazienti, sia in quanto si incrementa sensibilmente il livello della loro consapevolezza e della loro capacità di farsi protagonisti nel-l'evoluzione positiva della loro “guarigione”, sia in quanto si può intervenire in modo mirato con sperimentati protocolli per la risoluzione dello stato di trauma psichico in tempi ragionevolmente rapidi e con risultati attendibili e verificabili. Passando dalla dimensione individuale a quella collettiva, ossia alla psicopatologia collettiva cagionata dall’esposizione (anche solo mediatica) ad eventi catastrofici o angoscianti (magari associati a senso di impotenza, insicurezza, precarietà) o a diversi tipi di stress e vulnerabilità, possiamo aggiungere che, analogamente, mediante un lavoro su sistemi di neuroni specchio e sull'attivazione di nuove connessioni di reti neurali con un modello operativo non invasivo, si potrebbe migliorare la condizione di intere popolazioni rispetto a disturbi che, oggettivamente, sono in continua diffusione. Sarebbe opportuno iniziare una sensibilizzazione collettiva partendo dalla formazione per livelli differenziati degli operatori educativi e sanitari, per poi estenderla alla popolazione suddividendola per fasce di età e per territori di appartenenza; purtroppo la consapevolezza non è tra le aspettative primarie di committenti rivolti solo al profitto economico. In un contesto storico-culturale dove l’etica, le relazioni umane, la cooperazione sembrano utopiche fiabe, questa è la sfida di essere una perturbatrice emotivamente orientata ad amplificare la consapevolezza attraverso un nuovo modello psicoterapeutico e formativo integrato, al quale sto lavorando da alcuni anni con risultati incoraggianti e che sarà mia premura esporre dettagliatamente durante il Congresso EMDR 2008.

The self-imposed mental limitations acquired from family scripts repeated age and developmental models inner acquired by the company operating through means of mass communication and educational and working rules, induce percentage increasing as the population of Europe vulnerability to psychopathology. The onset of symptoms of various psychological and somatic entity, is already in the early stages, in early childhood and often known during prenatal and age limit percentage tends to be more sensitive since the first month of life. Age school behavioral situations occur where the so-called "bullying" and phenomena samples relevant syndromes of attention-deficit and hyperactive disorder - learning. In adolescence the context is complicated and panic attacks, the syndromes psychogenic depression and eating disorders are rampant, until onset of post-traumatic disorders stress which increases as a result of difficult choices of university or business orientation. The vulnerability of adulthood is manifested by different types of somatoform disorders, disorders psycho, anxious-depressive syndrome, panic attacks, disorders of torque and relational to cite the most frequent is limited only to mention the existence of multiplicity of disorders iatrogenic. In these subjects, conscious of being led into a state of shock that increase multiple somatoform disorders and psychopathology is virtually absent. They, like patients, addressed to specialists in the health field with the belief, often driven by propaganda media, that everything is just genetic, and must be "cured" with drugs for long periods if not for life. Including by health workers there are large areas of inadequacy methodological: for example, pregnancy is managed as if it were a disease, reducing the woman in labor to a patient which too easily "advise" Caesarean (statistically the most frequent in Italy!) as a method of "fast and safe childbirth, removing the competence of imprinting the birth mother of the child with the psychological consequences that entailed for the mother-child and to the peaceful growth of the latter, and, also example, know little about the aspects of psycho, and their intervention reduces to invasive medical examinations and medication. Yet, cognitive psychotherapy constructivist theoretical models and specific strategic and technical specialists known as EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), the use of biofeedback, the innovative emotional-cognitive-behavioral training which I designed in two versions for psychotherapy and groups in training that increases the emotional recognition and implementation of mental images likely to change, knowledge and irrational behavior, when ethically and competently applied, do a lot for these patients, both because it increases significantly the level of their awareness and their ability to get players in - the positive development of their "healing", both as it can intervene in a targeted manner with tested protocols for the resolution of the state of psychic trauma in the reasonably rapid and reliable and verifiable results. Moving from individual dimension to that collective, that is caused by exposure to psychopathology group (even the media) to distressing or catastrophic event (perhaps associated with the sense of powerlessness, insecurity, instability) or different types of stress and vulnerability, we can add that, similarly, through a work on systems of mirror neurons and activation of new connections of neural networks with a model operating non-invasive, it could improve the condition of entire populations than disorders that, objectively, are in constant circulation. It would be appropriate to start a collective awareness levels, starting from training differential operators' education and health, then extend it to the population divides by age and territories belonging unfortunately the awareness is not between the expectations primary principals addressed only in profit or loss. In a historical-cultural context where ethics, human relations, cooperation seem utopian fairy tales, this is the challenge of being an emotionally disturbing oriented to amplify the awareness through a new model of psychotherapy and integrated training, which I working for several years with encouraging results and that will spell out my readiness EMDR 2008 during the Congress.

Keywords: Mind-Body Awareness Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

382. Ross, C. (2010, Septembrer/October). Psychobiology of dissociation. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The session will: explain four different meanings of the word “dissociation" and clarify which ones are relevant to the psychobiology of dissociation; review the structural model of dissociation and how it unifies the dissociative disorders and PTSD; and describe examples of dissociations between declarative and procedural memory from neurology and experimental cognitive psychology. Most of the session will focus on existing and future research on the biology of dissociation from a trauma perspective. Data on hippocampal volume reduction, the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis and other biological systems will be reviewed.

Keywords: Dissociation Plenary Psychobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

383. Tarquinio, C., Fayard, A., & Mousel, P. (2008, June). Psychological consequences of family violence act in a small group of women victims and EMDR therapy: Preliminary results. Presentation at the 9th annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objective: The present study would expose first results of a study about the consequences of family violence act in a small group of women victims treated by EMDR therapy. Subjects: All of the victims underwent EMDR therapy for seven 90-minute sessions. The subjects were included in the therapeutic project for 12 months and were followed for 6 month after the end of the therapy. Procedure: The victims (n=9) were referred by different associations of victims to consult with two of the authors who took charge of all of the treatments. We have constructed a control group (n=9) with the same characteristics (age, study level,...). After the first consultation a proposal was made to the subjects to be part of a research protocol. The subjects then had to answer questions from Horowitz’s Revised Impact Event Scale (Horowitz & al., 1979) and the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory –STAI- (Spielberger & al. 1983). In the framework of therapeutic protocol, the subjects had to do a SUDS evaluation. These different measures were administered to all of the subjects before beginning the therapy (T1), after the seven sessions of EMDR (T2), and six months later (T3). Main results: Because of the small size of the sample and a non-normal distribution, the data were processed with nonparametric tests. We show differences between victims and non victims in the beginning of therapy. The victims have higher scores in the IES-R and STAI than the control subjects. Difference continues for the all duration of the experimentation, but the assessments after seven sessions and after six months show fewer differences. It’s important to note that the differences between the pre-test, the postest and the evaluation after six months are shown to be equally very significant, indicating a very positive effect with EMDR on the reduction of intrusive symptoms and avoidance.

Keywords: Family Violence Act

Accuracy Verified: Yes

384. Rosen, G. M., & Davidson, G. C. (2003, July). Psychology should list empirically supported principles of change (ESPs) and not credentialed trademark therapies or other treatment packages. Behavior Modification, 27(3), 300-312. doi:10.1177/0145445503027003003.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Current systems for listing empirically supported therapies (ESTs) provide recognition to treatment packages, many of them proprietary and trademarked, without regard to the principles of change believed to account for their effectiveness. Our position is that any authoritative body representing the science and profession of psychology should work solely toward the identification of empirically supported principles of change (ESPs). As challenging as it is to take this approach, a system that lists ESPs will keep a focus on issues central to the science and practice of psychology while also insulating the profession from undue entrepreneurial influences.

Keywords: Behavior Principles Empirically Supported Therapy Treatment Outcome

Accuracy Verified: Yes

385. Devilly, G. J., & Borkovec, T. D. (2000, June). Psychometric properties of the credibility/expectancy questionnaire. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 31(2), 73-86. doi:10.1016/S0005-7916(00)00012-4.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The present research evaluated the psychometric properties of the credibility/expectancy questionnaire, a quick and easy-to-administer scale for measuring treatment expectancy and rationale credibility for use in clinical outcome studies. The results suggested that this questionnaire derives the two predicted factors (cognitively based credibility and relatively more affectively based expectancy) and that these factors are stable across different populations. Furthermore, the questionnaire demonstrated high internal consistency within each factor and good test-retest reliability. The expectancy factor predicted outcome on some measures, whereas the credibility factor was unrelated to outcome. The questionnaire is appended to the paper, yet the authors stress care when utilizing the scale. During the administration of the questionnaire, the participant sees two sections -- one related to thinking and one related to feeling. However, the researcher needs to be aware that the 2 factors derived are not grouped into those questions. Instead credibility was found to be derived from the first three think questions and expectancy was derived from the fourth think question and the two feel questions. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Australians Cognitive Therapy Postttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Self Report Instruments Stressors Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

386. Schellong, J. (2010, June). Psychophysiological responsivity to trauma and internal resources in patients with PTSD and healthy subjects. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study aims to measure psychophysiological parameters during activation of internal resources k g . positive memories) and to compare these to activated traumatic internal networks. Antecedent studies show that traumatic stimulation on patients with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) finalizes in various psychophysiological correlates. During therapy of these patients a strong demand for activation of internal resources, i.e. activation of fortitude and positives thoughts, exists. Especially EMDR therapy uses resource stimulating elements such as position of power and absorption in preparation for exposure. In this study standardized EMDR protocols establish a solid basis to explore individual internal resources. Researches on trauma stimuli in EMDR- patients show effects on parasympathetic tonus (Sack 2006) as well as increased cerebral blood flow in defined brain regions (Levin 1999. Lamprecht 2000). Especially the heart rate variability (HRV) may describe the sympatheticovagal balance (Cohen, 2002, Porges 1991). This study focuses on psychophysiological effects and neurobiological regulative mechanisms of stabilizing methods and activation of internal resources in PTSD patients and healthy control group. Methods: Healthy subjects and patients with diagnosed PTSD (DIAX) listened to a commonly neutral script, an individual trauma script and an individual absorption script. Following each script measurements of heart rate variability (HRV), respiratory flow, skin conductance responses (SCR) and skin blood flow (LCF, TU50%) took place. Results: Preliminary results revealed a significant reduced heart rate variability in patients compared to the healthy controls in reaction to the stress script as well as to the positive and the neutral scripts. Conclusion: To our knowledge this is the first time to be proven that altered autonomous functions are found in PTSD not only in reaction to traumatic reminders, but even to a positive, resource activation situation. This provides our basement for further research. Detailed analysis of different effects to each script on both groups are currently underway.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Research Responsivity Symposium Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

387. Sondergaard, H. P., & Elofsson, U. (2008). Psychophysiological studies of EMDR. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(4), 282-288. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.4.282.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) has been established as an efficacious therapy for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The working mechanism of the procedure is, however, still partly unknown. It is therefore important to explore the physiological effects of eye movements and alternative bilateral stimulation. This article describes our research on the effects of eye movements during authentic EMDR sessions of chronic PTSD in refugees with war and torture experiences and places this research in the context of other findings. The findings point to definite physiological effects of eye movements; namely a dearousal with increased finger temperature and changes in the balance between the parasympathetic and sympathetic autonomous nervous systems.

Keywords: Finger Temperature Heart Rate Variability Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychophysiology PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

388. Sondergaard, H. P., von Scheele, B., Garpe, F., Elofsson, U., & Theorell, T. (2004, June). The psychophysiology effects of eye movement in EMDR. In symposium EMDR, biology, and the body (J. Spector, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR has in its short time of existence become an established therapy treating PTSD. The importance of the eye movement (EM) has so far been difficult to demonstrate, given that data supporting possible relationships between physiological variables and the therapeutic effect while conducting EM has not yet been recorded. Although theories have been presented, there is no data to support them. Our dismantling case study presents the first preliminary results from actual treatment studies and compares them with suggested theories. The results are based on three EMDR sessions treating a refugee diagnosed with chronic PTSD. In each session, heart rate, skin conductance, finger temptation, EMG, expiratory carbon dioxide, and oxygen saturation were recorded continuously. Our data demonstrates a strong and consistent trend toward an altered physiological state during EM. The directions of physiological change were consistent in all sessions. All alterations indicated raised activitry in the parasympatic nervous system and were thus compatible with the Stickgold hypothesis suggestion that EMDR increases processing of unprocessed traumatic memories through activation of cholinergic systems. Despite the small scale of our study, these novel and interesting findings generate a new fore further research. Our psychophysiological approach appears to be a promising path.

Keywords: Dismantling Study Psychophysiology Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

389. Corrigan, F. M. (2004). Psychotherapy as assisted homeostasis: Activation of emotional processing mediated by the anterior cingulate cortex. Medical Hypotheses, 63(6), 968-973. doi:10.1016/j.mehy.2004.06.009.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Although psychotherapy is successful in altering emotional distress, the biological mechanism by which it achieves this has not been the subject of intensive neurobiological investigation. Mindful processing of emotion has been proposed to be a key factor in prevention of relapse in depressive illness and here that hypothesis is developed and extended to include other conditions in which emotion processing may be obstructed or dysregulated. Cognitive therapy, interpersonal psychotherapy, psycho-dynamic psychotherapy, and dialectical behaviour therapy, each in a different way and with a distinct emphasis, encourage awareness of emotions and their associated cognitions and biographies, and their varying success may depend on the degree to which they achieve activation of internal healing processes. In eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR), the selected target is formatted for endogenous processing which is facilitated and accelerated by eye movements or alternating bilateral auditory or tactile stimulation. The ability to sustain focussed attention on the affect and its visceral, cognitive, and biographical components is postulated to activate a homeostatic process of distress resolution, seen most clearly in treatment of PTSD with EMDR, in which resolution of distress can be intense and rapid while therapist input is non-directive, although supportive, empathic, and non-judgemental. Once the therapist has helped to frame the questions, the patient's brain will find the answers needed for the resolution of the distress and all the components of the traumatic event, whether visceral, cognitive, affective, or interpersonal. The anterior cingulate cortex, especially the dorsal and rostral components, is suggested to be the key neurobiological substrate for the efficacious psychotherapeutic relief of distress, and relevant functional neuroimaging studies are summarised. One limitation of some previous imaging studies of emotion is that they have tended to use mild stimuli to discrete emotions. An alternative approach would be to image the brain during reprocessing of an unpleasant event which has profoundly affected the person so that the associated intense emotions could be clearly labelled and correlated with changes in regional brain functioning. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Cognitive Processes Cognitive Therapy Neurobiology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

390. McFarlane, A. (2010, June). PTSD as an information processing disorder. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Posttraumatic stress disorder is a challenging condition, as people become captured by their past experiences and have difficulty engaging with the present. At the core of this condition is the role of traumatic memories, which orientate the individual's awareness and reactivity to reminders of the instigating traumatic event. The role of traumatic events has not been fully understood and grappled with in the full range of psychopathological conditions. This has important implications for the application of EMDR as a treatment for disorders above and beyond posttraumatic stress disorder.
However, the problems with information processing in PTSD go above and beyond the fear circuitry and reactivity to traumatic memories. Individuals with PTSD also have major difficulties with their self-orientation, which is reflected in deficits in default networks, the idling systems of the brain. These changes are indicative of problems in self-registration and free-floating reflection. Dissociative symptoms may relate to these abnormalities of individuals resting states as they reflect a sense of disconnection and integration of internal states into consciousness.
Secondly, posttraumatic stress disorder is associated with major problems in dealing with neutral environmental information. This is reflected in the symptoms of difficulty with concentration and emotional numbing. The underlying neurobiology of the working memory abnormalities in posttraumatic stress disorder will be highlighted. These studies show that, in PTSD, relatively simple attentional tasks recruit neural networks normally reserved for more demanding and higher order tasks. When confronted with more demanding challenges, individuals with PTSD do not have any further capacity to allocate to processing complex environments.
Individuals with PTSD also demonstrate a problem with switching their attentional focus from an idling to active state. The data suggests that they continue to use visio-spatial networks more than language-based systems for dealing with verbal tasks. This observation is in keeping with a broad body of literature, which suggests that there are problems with the processing of verbal memory tasks in PTSD. EMDR, as a treatment, may have an advantage, as it is not so dependent on verbal representations of traumatic experiences as other treatment approaches.
Finally, an important development in the field is a better understanding of the patterns of abnormal cortical arousal that accompany the peripheral arousal abnormalities in PTSD. Quantitative EEG has given insights into the instability of the cortical neural networks. Neurotherapy represents a treatment that can further assist clinicians in the management of these patients. It is important to consider the underlying psychosomatic aspects of posttraumatic stress disorder and ensure that treatment addresses these components as well the traumatic memories. Treatment should be thought of as a staged process where the processing of traumatic memories is only one component of a disorder that impacts on a range of information processing domains.

Keywords: Information Processing Keynote Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

391. St-André, E. (2007, June). PTSD secondary to Fournier's grangrene: 1-Comparison of two eye modalities, 2-Legal and ethical issues. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
G. G., a man in his mid 30s was brought to medico-legal service to assess fitness to stand trial, and criminal responsibility, after a brief appearance in court: He was charged with death threats.
G. G. was quite angry about his situation, and argumentative against health and justice systems. Physically, he was short stature, extremely lean, his body was leaning forward.
He was living alone, has a girl of thirteen, which he saw once in a while.
He was not working for few years, after two major events; he lost his garage after a huge fire (from which he escaped alive and safe), and was few months earlier, found almost dead by a neighbor. Brought to the hospital, he had more than ten surgeries in a few days, to lance many wound, as he as suffering of Fournier’s disease. He was left with his body leaning forward about 45 degrees, 4 cm thick scar around his abdomen, a severely deformed genitalia, and chronic pain. Another surgery was performed later which permitted the man to be less leaned forward.
Before those events, he wasn’t known from psychiatry. He had a life that he considered, “okay,” even though he was separated. He has his own garage, a social life. He admitted some alcohol and drugs use in the past. After the illness and the fire, he was seen more often in psychiatry. Specialists concluded from time to time to chronic adjustment disorder, and drug addiction, and oriented him to resources for his problem. No follow-up in psychiatry.
G. G. was so much in pain that he took cocaine repeatedly for few minutes’ relief.
With this story and symptoms description, severe PTSD diagnosis was made and treatment initiated accordingly, with introduction of ISRS, and later, seroquel, to decrease dissociative episode he was still experimenting. With informed consent, we had three sessions of EMI, which helped him in various ways; The nightmares decreased of 50%, after the first treatment, he was less angry and afraid of hospital and care, and was more in control of dissociative episodes. Sleep improved, so did his mood. He was eve able to go for correction of his deformed genitalia. Even though still on medication, he felt that the therapy helped him much to recover. After his discharge and end of court process, he was able to go back home. We were at the time unable to do more treatments, as he was involved in his physical rehabilitation. He had at least 2 other reconstructive surgeries.
This case allows discussion about similarities, pros and cons of EMI and EMDR, in their theories and practice. More importantly, this case raises important ethical and legal questions about adequate diagnosis and treatment of PTSF which include powerful tools as EMDR. This tool is yet relatively unknown from general population, and available mainly (in Quebec, Canada) through private facilities. From ethical standpoint, it should be more readily available – without fees – in public services.

Keywords: Case Report Ethical Issues Fournier's Gangrene Legal Issues

Accuracy Verified: Yes

392. Arditi, I. (2009, May). Rafael de Morra: Performance anxiety due to inferiority and cultural difference in "The Bewitched". York University, Toronto, Canada. AAT MR51500.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This thesis is about my primary artistic challenge and how it was addressed in my thesis role, the character Rafael De Morra (the court jester to Carlos II the King of Spain) in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. My artistic challenge was to overcome the performance anxiety and the fear of humiliation that had surfaced during training and performance work at York University. I chose to address my performance anxiety by incorporating internal and external approaches simultaneously. The internal approach I developed to deal with my performance anxiety was a combination of different procedures: defining and analyzing it (and the inferiority complex behind it) through personal practices of psychoanalysis and EMDR Therapy (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), examining the cultural factors that reinforce it, exploring it in other actors, observing it in my studio work, rehearsals and performance and investigating personal practice of Yoga, Feldenkrais and Craniosacral Therapy as tools to work on it. To further prepare for my thesis role Rafael De Morra, I researched the historical period in Spain and Europe between 1600 and 1700, the years during which the play takes place and the origins and significance of court jester tradition at the time. Such research helped me to better understand my character, Rafael De Morra. The external approach, on the other hand included confronting the anxiety by taking risks in my thesis role such as accentuating the more theatrical aspects of Rafael and creating an effective physicality for the character, both of which were difficult for me as an actor. The internal approach and the research I've done about the time period, the playwright and the court jester tradition prepared me for my external approach: taking risks in performing my thesis role. I can conclude that the methodology I devised to overcome my performance anxiety yielded favourable results as I didn't experience extreme versions of it in acting Rafael De Morra in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. At the end of the process I also discovered some other actor challenges that I should be working on in the future.

Keywords: Cultural Differences Performance Anxiety

Accuracy Verified: Yes

393. Benor, D. J. (2008, May). Rapid and deep transformation using WHEE: Wholistic hybrid from EMDR & EFT. Presentation at the Academy for Guided Imagery 20th Annual Conference, Los Angeles, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objectives: Participants completing this presentation will be able to: Define wholistic healing and list and explain its components. Conduct a basic WHEE self-healing treatment session on their own. Know the indications, precautions, and contraindications for using WHEE to treat fears and phobias. Description: WHEE is a rapid, self-healing technique that relieves pains and stresses, transforms limiting beliefs, enhances confidence, and opens options to create positive attitudes even when under severe stress. WHEE is rapidly effective, and can also help to relieve the pain of migraines, arthritis, trauma, and cancer; anxieties, phobias, and PTSD; cravings, nausea, insomnia, and allergies. WHEE transforms your attitude towards stress from one of annoyance to one of gratitude that you have a further opportunity to dump the old "stuffed" junk that you carry with you, and to reprogram and update your internal hard drive (which you let a little child program for you). WHEE is powerful and faster than EFT and is safe for use outside a therapist’s office.

Keywords: Global Webcast WHEE

Accuracy Verified: Yes

394. Cole, J., & Webb, J. (2004, September). The reenactment protocol: Using the drive to reenact therapeutically. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While it has been observed for a long time that victims of trauma tend to reenact the trauma, this process has been seen as problematic and avoided. This therapeutic process uses that energy and drive in a respectful and safe way to allow the client to recreate the traumatic incident and experience a strong internal locus of control while carrying through with a new outcome. While evidence seems to indicate that much chronic pain is really memories of pain in the motor cortex, this process works to reconnect or reprogram these memories with a more powerful and less painful memory.

Keywords: Reenactment Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

395. Giovannozzi, G. (2012, June). Regulated eye contact activation and installation protocol [Regulación de la activación del contacto ocular y protocolo de instalación]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Porges’ polyvagal theory provides a plausible explanation for the covariation between psychiatric and behavioral disorders and the atypical regulation of the Autonomic Nervous System (ANS). Porges himself associated this phenomenon with the failed maturation of the ventrovagal circuit, as well as with the child’s failure to learn the ability to modulate the so-‐called “vagal break” which keeps the heart-‐rate low and inhibits the influence of the SNS, allowing the modulation of the facial and head muscles and, therefore, the social engagement function, often impaired in psychiatric pathologies. From a psychotherapy standpoint, Porges’ finding that the maturation of the ventrovagal circuit and of its associated braking function occurs ontogenetically later than that of other ANS branches (last months of pregnancy and first year of life) and that a good relation with the caregiver is essential for its development is of significant importance. In this dyad – with the cortical-‐bulbar pathway, sufficiently myelinated at birth, regulating face and head muscles and allowing signals exchange with the caregiver – children learn to confront their internal states and the environment as well as regulate their emotions, regulating an adaptive neuroception with the consequent possibility of a good social involvement. This focus on the first year of life and the caregiver – child dyad, in terms of time and place for the construction of biologically based behaviors common to all human beings, paves the way, as anticipated by Porges himself, for new possible intervention models in psychotherapy directly acting on the missed or impaired steps in this first phase of the psycho-‐physiological development process, without disregarding its psychobiological quality. Clinical Application Since I believe that the inter-‐brain perspective is the most efficient not only for the etiological explanation but especially for the restoration of relational impairments occurred during brain-‐brain interactions, I chose eye contact (EC), because, according to several scholars, it is a privileged communication channel, in particular between mother and child. Several scholars agree that all forms of psychopathology share a failure in emotional regulation, which can be mostly traced back to the failure in the child-‐ caregiver adaptive tuning and therefore to the impairment of their inter-‐brain communication. An intervention on the EC shifts the therapy focus on this dysregulation to restore its functions. The EMDR AIP approach relies on the brain adaptive processing ability. EMDR has proved, in appropriate conditions (good therapeutic alliance, client stabilization, compliance with the EMDR protocol), our brain can repair traumatic injuries, i.e., reacquire and use information dysfunctionally stored after a trauma. Successful use of EMDR on target not directly traceable to a traumatic event (e.g., defenses, chronic pain, etc.) allows for the possibility to use this processing tool in increasingly broad fields and refines its resources. Thanks to its three-‐pronged approach to dysfunctionally stored information in the brain (EMDR works on the cognitive, emotional and somatic level), the inter-‐brain quality of its scope (the therapeutic alliance is part of the healing process) and for its focus on the present (EMDR works on the present, i.e., on the current and active components of the pathogenetic memory, bypassing all mediations and interpretation), EMDR seemed the most appropriate therapeutic tool to intervene on the EC dysregulation found in several psychiatric pathologies. Conclusion An EMDR protocol for the exploration and modulation of the EC is proposed. This protocol proved particularly useful with depressed or severely dissociative clients. After making clients aware of their difficulty in maintaining the EC, they are retrained to use this contact first on objects, then on animals (excellent mediators of a primitive form of social contact) until they are able to achieve eye contact with the therapist. During this training, clients are encouraged to become aware of their body sensations, emotions and beliefs, and the positive ones are installed with BLS. Memories of relational situations where clients identify an impaired EC are identified and these are targeted with the standard protocol. The focus then shifts to present and future situations. The regulation purpose of this protocol affects the application mode: interventions must never be dysregulating, therapists must proceed slowly. Clients must be rigorously kept within their window of tolerance, must be trained to recognize it and able of staying within its boundaries with respect to the microregulation of the EC.

La teoría polivagal de Porges proporciona una explicación plausible para la covariación entre los trastornos psiquiátricos comportamentales y la regulación atípica del sistema nervioso autónomo (ANS). El propio Porgues asoció este fenómeno con el fallo de maduración del circuito ventrovagal, por tanto el niño falla al aprender una habilidad también llamada “bloqueo vagal”, que mantiene la tasa cardiaca baja e inhibe la influencia del SNS, permitiendo la modulación de los músculos faciales y la cabeza, y por tanto, la función optima del compromiso social, a menudo emparejada con patologías psiquíatricas. Partiendo desde un punto de vista psicoterapéutico, Porges encontró que la maduración del circuito ventrovagal y su asociación con la función de frenado ocurre ontogenéticamente después que otras ramas del sistema nervioso autónomo (Los últimos meses del embarazo y los primeros años de vida) y que una buena relación con el cuidador es esencial para su desarrollo es significativamente importante. En esta línea – con vía córtico-‐bulbar, lo suficientemente mielinizada en el nacimiento, regulando los músculos de la cara y la cabeza y permitiendo señales de intercambio con el cuidador-‐ Los niños aprenden a estar cómodos con sus estados internos y con un ambiente que también regula sus emociones, regular una neurorecepción con la consecuente posibilidad de una buena integración social. Centrándonos en el primer año de vida del niño y el cuidador – La pareja de niños, en términos de tiempo y lugar para la construcción biológica fundamentada y basada en todos los seres humanos, allana el camino, como anticipó Porges, para nuevos modelos de intervención en psicoterapia, actuando directamente con el paso perdido o afectado de esta primera fase del proceso de desarrollo psicofisiológico, sin tener en cuenta su calidad psicobiológica. Aplicación Clínica. Desde que creó que la perspectiva del cerebro interior, continúa siendo la más eficiente no solo para desarrollar explicaciones etiológicas, también para la restauración de los desajustes relacionados ocurridos durante las interacciones cerebro-‐cerebro. Escogí contacto visual (ECE), porque, de acuerdo con numerosos investigadores, es un privilegiado canal de comunicación, particularmente eficaz entre una madre y su hijo. Numerosos profesionales afirman que todas las formas de psicopatología comparten una fallo en la regulación emocional, que solo puede crear un error en el la comunicación interna del cerebro. Esta intervención en el EC modifica la terapia y la centra en la desregulación y la restauración de funciones. El enfoque EMDR SPIA está basado en la habilidad de procesamiento de la información relevante, EMDR ha sido probado en condiciones idóneas (buena alianza terapéutica, estabilización de la queja del cliente disgustado con el EMDR.).

Keywords: Installation Protocol Regulated Eye Contact Activation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

396. Caroppo, E., Muscelli, C., Brogna, P., Paci, M., Camerino, C., & Bria, P. (2009). Relating with migrants: ethnopsychiatry and psychotherapy]. Annali dell'Istituto Superiore di Sanita, 45(3), 331-340.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Dopo avere dato dei cenni storici di antropologia culturale, psichiatria transculturale ed etnopsichiatria si passa ad esaminare la letteratura che descrive gli interventi nel campo della salute mentale effettuati con i migranti. Nella prima parte si prendono in considerazione dei suggerimenti tecnici quando si ha a che fare con pazienti arabi musulmani e si analizzano questioni come differenza genere, individualismo/collettività, stigma, religione. Nella seconda parte si descrivono altre questioni: mediazione culturale, migrazione e intervento rispetto alla famiglia, Disturbo Post Traumatico da Stress per finire ad analizzare il caso in cui ad essere straniero è il terapeuta. Nella conclusione si riflette sull’importanza di tenere in considerazione, oltre alla variabile cultura, anche la peculiarità di ogni singolo paziente e l’universalità della sofferenza umana.

After an historical review of cultural anthropology, transcultural psychiatry and ethno psychiatry, we will examine the literature on intervention with migrants within mental health system. In the first part, we will consider the therapeutic relationship with Arab-Muslim patients and look at specific issues such as gender differences, individualism, sociality, stigma, religion. The second part will be focused on cultural mediation, migration and family intervention and post-traumatic stress disorder and, finally, the experience of being a foreign therapist. Conclusions will discuss the importance of culture, individuality and universality of human suffering, when treating a foreign patient.

Keywords: Cultural Competence Ethnopsychiatry Ethnopsychology Health and Culture Migration Psychotherapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

397. Mosquera, D., Gonzalez, A., & Seijo, N. (2010, April). Relational problems in severely traumatized patients. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A practical workshop focused on frequent clinical situations in therapy. Its main goal is help the participants to identify relational patterns based on reciprocal role procedures, in order to be able to overcome therapist-patient difficulties. A brief therapeutic exposure about different theoretical sources will be presented: Cognitive-Analytic Therapy, Adaptive Information Processing Model and EMDR, Theory of Structural Dissociation of the Personality, Attachment Theories, psychodynamic transference-countertransference conceptualizations, and therapies focused on relational issues (systemic family therapy, psychodramatic group therapy, etc) Vignettes of frequent reciprocal role procedures in therapeutic relationship with severely traumatized people will be presented, explained the different kinds of presentation. The linking of these vignettes with the traumatic history will be developed. Short video-cases will illustrate these situations and some interventions to overcome them. Modified EMDR interventions will be described and showed.
Learning Outcomes Therapeutic relationship problems are main issues in severely traumatized people. Different authors coming from different theoretical orientations have presented thoughtful approaches to these situations and how to overcome them. In this workshop we will review many of these contributions, but we will base our theoretical development on the concept of reciprocal role procedures from the Cognitive Analytic Therapy (Ryle). From this concept we will summarize frequent relationship problems in therapy, how we conceptualize them from the Adaptive Information Processing model from EMDR and how we work on these issues using EMDR methodology. An additional learning outcome of this workshop is that the participants will review their own experience with their patients through a specific evaluation, and will have the opportunity to share their experiences.

Keywords: Relationship Issues Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

398. Descilo, T. (1999). Relieving the traumatic aspects of death with traumatic incident reduction and EMDR. In C. Figley (Ed.), The Traumatology of Grieving: Conceptual, Theoretical, and Treatment Foundations. (pp.57-71). London: Taylor & Francis.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
In our Western culture, death is a taboo subject. Perhaps because of our technologically advanced state, we’ve lost sight of some of our basic humanity - this lack of sight includes fully preparing our families for the inevitability of death and our unwillingness to patiently listen to our loved ones and friends when they are burdened with the pain of loss. Consequently, we are less prepared to cope with death and do not have adequate support systems. On both counts, death of a loved one can result in symptoms, which are associated with traumatic stress. Chapter 9 offers an extensive overview of two approaches which have proven effective in relieving the symptoms associated with traumatic stress - Traumatic Incident Reduction and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. While full training is highly recommended for competency in both approaches, the reader will gain an understanding of the value of these approaches in helping those who are suffering from traumatic stress symptoms following the loss of a loved one.

Keywords: Death Traumatic Incident Reduction

Accuracy Verified: Yes

399. Cybela, D., & Karger, B. (2005, September). Removing internal barriers to leadership – An EMDR performance enhancement program. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A Performance Enhancement Program using EMDRA can be an effective leadership development tool. The issue of management related stress was explored as a roadblock to effective leadership. APEX, LLC, in partnership wit Marathon County, has created an innovative package for leadership development, which has demonstrated positive results in improving the participants' self-confidence, optimism, and social skills in the work setting, along with reducing overall job stress. The program incorporates EMDR and a non-clinical personality to assess the individual's coping style for managing stress in the workplace. Specific strategies for identifying negative and positive cognitions unique to this population are noted.

Keywords: Job Stress Management Related Stress Performance Enhancement

Accuracy Verified: Yes

400. Madrid, A., Skolek, S., & Shapiro, F. (2007). Repairing maternal-infant bonding failures. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 131-145). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Asthma Attachment Attachment Behavior Attachment Disorders Bonding Problems Bonding Failure Maternal-Infant Bonding Mother-Infant Bonding Mother Child Relations Mothers

Accuracy Verified: Yes

401. Schmidt, S. J. (1999, March). Resource-focused EMDR: Integration of ego state therapy, alternating bilateral stimulation, and art therapy. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(1), 8, 10-13, 25-28.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I conceptualize EMDR as the process of linking the trauma from one part of the brain to a solution in another part of the brain, to reach an adaptive resolution. The standard EMDR protocol proposes accomplishing this by focusing heavily on the trauma. Most of my clients are adult survivors of childhood trauma and their tolerance of a trauma-focused protocol is often low. I wondered if the same adaptive resolution could be accomplished by focusing primarily on the part of the brain holding the solution rather than the trauma. I recently began developing a resource-focused protocol, which borrows from Sandra Paulsen’s (1994, 1995, & 1996) suggestions for integrating EMDR with ego state therapy, and Andrew Leeds’ (1997) protocol for resource development and resource installation (RD/RI). This new protocol puts significant emphasis on developing and strengthening the felt sense of well-being connected to resource ego states before EMDR processing, and maintenance of the sense of well-being during EMDR processing. It involves using the clients’ drawings of resource ego states and traumatized ego states (drawn with the dominant and nondominant hand) as anchors for ego state processing, and as the focal points in eye movements (EMs). In this protocol, traumatic material is elicited only when sufficient internal resources, represented by drawings, are displayed in front of the client. The intention of this approach is to minimize risk of affect overwhelm and maximize the probability that the part of the brain holding the trauma will link to the part of the brain holding the solution. In my experience the resource-focused protocol

Keywords: Art Therapy Bilateral Stimulation BLS Ego State Therapy Resource-Focused EMDR

Accuracy Verified: Yes

402. Manfield, P. (2011, April). Resourcing in EMDR [Geavanceerd gebruik van het inzetten van hulpbronnen met EMDR]. Keynote gepresenteerd op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We will begin with a video that illustrates how resourcing, the accessing of self-affirming internal states, is engage in spontaneously by psychologically well-integrated clients before accessing deep childhood pain. Case conceptualization should not only involve the identification of chains of disturbing events contributing to present symptoms, but the anticipation of resources that will be necessary for successfully processing them. Based on the nature of the targets, the clinician can identify the kinds of resources that will be needed and whether they are presently accessible to the client. Will the client be able to access them spontaneously during processing, or will the client need advance help in doing this? We will describe ways of making this determination. The most common difficulty with resourcing seems to be the intrusion of disturbing material in the resourcing process. This can be prevented in a variety of ways that will be addressed. Once resources are developed, there are many ways to utilize them. Resource utilization will be discussed and illustrated.

We beginnen met een video die laat zien hoe ‘resourcing’ dwz het inzetten van hulpbronnen gericht op positieve interne zelfbevestigingen, bij goed geïntegreerde cliënten spontaan kan optreden voordat de vroeg kinderlijke pijn kan worden aangesproken. Casus conceptualisatie moet niet alleen de reeks van traumatische of beschadigende gebeurtenissen die tot de huidige klachten leiden inventariseren, maar ook juist anticiperen op de nodige hulpbronnen om deze traumata op een succesvolle wijze te kunnen verwerken. Uitgaande van de specifieke aard van de targets, moet de therapeut het soort hulpbronnen identificeren die nodig zijn, en beoordelen of deze in het hier en nu ook toegankelijk zijn. Heeft de cliënt deze op een spontane wijze beschikbaar gedurende het verwerkingsproces, of heeft de cliënt van te voren hulp nodig om deze in te gaan zetten? We zullen de manieren beschrijven hoe je deze afwegingen maakt. Het meest gebruikelijke probleem met het inzetten van hulpbronnen / resourcing is dat er negatieve intrusies (voortkomend uit de negatieve associaties door traumatische of beschadigende ervaringen) optreden. Dit kan worden voorkomen door verschillende interventies die we verder zullen uitwerken. Wanneer hulpbronnen / resources zijn ontwikkeld, dan kunnen er vele diverse manieren zijn om deze te gebruiken. Gebruik van hulpbronnen wordt geïllustreerd en nader uitgelegd

Keywords: Resourcing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

403. Dietrich, A. N., Baranowsky, A. B., Devich-Navarro, M., Gentry, J. E., Harris, C. J., & Figley, C. R. (2000, December). A review of alternative approaches to the treatment of past traumatic sequelae. Traumatology, 6(4), Article 1, 251-271.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Approaches to the treatment of posttraumatic sequelae are reviewed in terms of criteria for evaluating inferential validity with case studies, and where applicable, effect sizes are provided where there are data from group comparisons. The approaches covered in this paper include the Trauma Recovery Institute (TRI) Method, Traumatic Incident Reduction (TIR), Visual/Kinesthetic Disassociation (V/KD), and Thought Field Therapy (TFT). Internal validity of case studies on the TRI Method and V/KD appear controlled for, whereas reports on TFT do not meet internal validity criteria. Effect sizes are reported on one study that compared TIR to waitlist control and Direct Therapeutic Exposure (DTE), suggesting that TIR is superior to waitlist control, and shows more modest gains over DTE. The available evidence suggests TIR, the TRI Method, and V/KD are effective treatments for posttraumatic sequelae.

Keywords: Alternative Treatments Case Study Evaluation Mechanism of change Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

404. Greyber, L., Dulmus, C. N., & Cristalli, M. E. (2009, October). A review of EMDR intervention studies with children. Poster presented at Society for Psychotherapy Research European Conference, Bolanzo, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dating back to 1987, Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) is a comprehensive treatment approach theoretically founded in cognitive, behavior, experiential, hypnotic, systems, and psychodynamic therapies. Although the use of EMDR with adults has received much attention throughout the past two decades, research is lacking in the area of randomized controlled trials testing the efficacy and effectiveness of EMDR with children. This presentation reviews all EMDR randomized controlled trial studies conducted with children from 1998 to 2008 and summarizes outcomes, methodological approaches and limitations, as well as recommendations for future research. Research indicates that EMDR may be a promising treatment for children experiencing PTSD symptoms, or other residual traumatic effects from distressing occurrences. Although promising, research warrants more RCTs with a higher level of methodological rigor in order to test the effectiveness and efficacy of EMDR with children. The clinical utility of EMDR implemented with children is questionable until further research ensures that the benefits to children greatly outweigh risks.

Keywords: Children Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

405. Chang, S. H. (2007, September). Role of EM and stimulus valence presentation order in the return of fear: Possible implications for the therapeutic mechanism. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association Conference, Dallas, Texas. (NSC 93-2413-H-002-002-).

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Research background & aims: This study examined possible therapeutic mechanisms of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989, 1995, 2001) in terms of exposure and information processing model. While exposure model contended process of extinction and response habituation, Stickgold (2002) proposed that sleep induced change in associative memory via activation of weak association during REM state and EM functioned as REM sleep to integrate the episodic memory of trauma into general semantic memory. In this study, the effect of EM compared to that of Exposure-Only (non-EM) on process measures of SUDs, ratings of cockroach phobia across sessions, along with outcome measures were examined. Specifically, the degree of return of fear and response habituation was explored. Methods: Thirty-six college students with cockroach phobias were recruited as participants and invited after informed consent for 4 1-week interval treatment sessions and a 1 month follow-up session. The instruments for outcome measures included Cockroach Phobia Questionnaire, fear ratings of cockroach slides, FSS, STAI-S, BDI, short form of SCL-90, the Revised Thought-Action Fusion Questionnaire, White Bear Suppression Inventory, and cognitive tasks for measuring strength of associations. The SUDs, credibility and therapeutic relationship rating, and physiological measures such as HR, HRV, EOG, served as process measures. Due to space limitations, the results of cognitive task and physiological measures were reported elsewhere. The participants were randomly assigned to one of the four groups: EM condition (EM vs. Non-EM exposure only) × block order of cockroach theme presentation (negative cognition first vs. positive cognition first). A 2 (EM condition) × 2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time: pre-assessment and post-assessment for each of the 4 sessions plus 1 month follow-up assessment) mixed factorial design was performed, with time serving as within Ss factor and the other two variables serving as between Ss factors. There were 20 trials in each therapeutic session. The duration of each trial was 30s for both the EM and Exposure-Only conditions. Results: After preliminary analyses for group differences on pretreatment variables, credibility-relationship ratings, and outcome variables were explored, the 2 (EM condition) × 2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVA on SUDs showed that the main effects of time and EM were both significant (p < .001 and p < .034). Subsequently, two 2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVAs were performed for EM condition and Exposure-Only condition, respectively. The results showed that for EM condition, only time effect was significant (p < .006); while for Exposure-Only condition, there were a significant time effect (p < .001) and an approaching significant valence presentation order effect (p < .065), with the SUDs being higher in negative cognition presented first condition compared to positive cognition presented first condition; whereas the effect was not significant for the EM condition. Using trend analyses and inspection of time effect showed that significant within session SUDs reduction for Exposure-Only conditions. Notwithstanding, the pairwise comparisons for the 9 time points indicated salient phenomena of return of fear among several of the 5 sessions for this condition when comparing the pre-assessment of each session with post-assessment of its previous session. Whereas for EM condition the return of fear between sessions was small and the trend analysis showed a reduction with linear trend. Conclusions & Discussion: Compared to Exposure-Only, EM resulted in less degree of sufferings while participants encountering negative theme which in turn might facilitate further processing of negative memory. In addition, EM might add something beyond the mechanism of pure exposure. The less return of fear indicating that information processing in addition to response inhibition might take place between sessions. The results echoed Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model and Stickgold’s REM-sleep dependent memory reprocessing model, suggesting that EM in EMDR might reflect a shift in associative memory systems by activating different strength of associations of negative semantic nodes for different semantically related words. Given that previous research showed that EM decreased emotionality and also generate greater amount of associations for negative stimuli, the implications of the present results from theoretical and therapeutic point of views and future research possibilities are discussed.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Saccadic Eye Movement Semantic Association

Accuracy Verified: Yes

406. Chang, S. H. (2009). Role of EM and stimulus valence presentation order in the return of fear: Possible implications for the therapeutic mechanism. National Taiwan University, Taipei, Taiwan.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Saccadic Eye Movement Sematic Association

Accuracy Verified: Yes

407. Vogelmann-Sine, S. L. (1993, October). The role of EMDR in crisis intervention. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Fall Conference, Chicago, IL. Rush University.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is a procedure capable of assisting with MPD patients by defusing acute distress associated with current crises. In order to benefit from EMDR without risking retraumatization, the diagnosis of MPD needs to be established and consent obtained from the system as a whole. The systems needs to agree that a decrease in distress is a desirable treatment outcome.
In treating MPD, crises may arise before the system has been fully mapped. EMDR amy be cautiously used in this situation by 1) asking the entire system to listen, 2) explaining the procedure, 3) asking for any parts, know to the therapist or unknown, who disagress to let their concerns be known or they will have to be construed to have consented. The relief provided by the successful defusing of the crisis tends to increase confidence in the therapist and encourage others to alters to reveal themselves.
Several case examples will be presented illustrating the application of EMDR to crisis intervention with MPD patients. Preliminary data from case examples indicate that (1) clients report lasting relief from distress associated with current crisis; (2) clients report relief even though distress levels did not reach zero; (3) EMDR for crisis intervention is a cost-effective procedure for reducing the frequency of hospitalizations by managing crises in an outpatient basis.

Keywords: Dissociation Multiple Personality States

Accuracy Verified: Yes

408. Lanius, U. (2012, October). Science & practice: Attachment, dissociation and EMDR. Presentation at the 29th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Long Beach, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is a powerful integrative psychotherapeutic intervention. However, in the case of disrupted attachment and significant dissociative symptoms EMDR can be destabilizing if used early on in treatment. That is, fragmentation of self and dissociative symptoms commonly interfere with information processing, thus barring the integration and resolution of the traumatic experience through EMDR. Dissociation interferes with clients sense of their own body, their ability to experience emotion, their capacity for emotional regulation and their sense of self. Addressing dissociative symptoms prior to proceeding with EMDR treatment is essential for positive treatment outcomes. A neurobiological model is described that guides therapeutic interventions and integrates diverse approaches that include not only EMDR and relevant target selection, but also mindfulness, body therapy approaches, ego-state interventions, sensory integration, as well as neurobiologically based interventions. Such interventions can be used both in the preparation phase but can also form useful interweaves during EMDR information processing. Using a neurobiologically informed approach, the case is made for the use of somatic and ego-state interventions when dissociation is a signiﬁcant part of the clinical presentation. Specific focus is on different ego-state and body therapy interventions to increase awareness of the self and ones body. Body therapy and somatic interventions are distinguished from other psychotherapeutic interventions in that they are expressed in markedly slowed-down time, in order to give clients ample time to experience the felt sense of their bodies. Similarly ego-state work can be utilized to titrate information processing, as well as provide clients with internal resources that aid in enhanced information processing. Attendees will gain knowledge about possible underlying neurobiological processes with regard to attachment, dissociation and adaptive information processing and how this relates to EMDR treatment. The workshop will teach specific interventions intended to stabilize clients, create safety, help the client stay connected or get reconnected and therefore minimize dissociative symptoms and their effect. Participants will learn how to effectively integrate different somatic and ego-state interventions in the treatment of attachment and trauma related syndromes and dissociative disorders, as well as how to enhance information processing during the EMDR treatment. The workshop also will discuss innovative use of opioid antagonists in the treatment of dissociative symptoms with a particular focus on EMDR.

Learning Objectives: Attendees will gain knowledge about possible underlying neurobiological processes with regard to attachment, dissociation and adaptive information processing and how this relates to EMDR treatment. Participants will learn how to effectively integrate different somatic and ego-state interventions in the treatment of attachment and trauma related syndromes and dissociative disorders, as well as how to enhance information processing during the EMDR treatment. The workshop will teach specific interventions intended to stabilize clients, create safety, help the client stay connected or get reconnected and therefore minimize dissociative symptoms and their effect.

Keywords: Attachment Dissociation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

409. Calof, D. (1995, June). The self of the therapist: An experiential clinic for clinicians working with abuse recovery issues. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with survivors of trauma and abuse can challenge or shatter therapists' basic beliefs about safety, goodness, and meaning, leaving one anxious, vulnerable, uncertain and prone to countertransference act-out. Through discussion and structured experiences that allow for individual pacing, participants in this experiential clinic will have an opportunity to identify, transform, and work through issues of the self of the therapist including countertransferences, parallel process, secondary traumatization, and the intense and sometime immobilizing existential crises that may result from this work. The leader will endeavor to create an enjoyable playful climate of mutual respect, trust, confidentiality and containment throughout the day. Educational objectives: A. Participants will engage in group and individual exercises designed to break with injunctions, scripts and internalizations left over from the family of origin that have prohibited personal authority and experimentation. B. Through lecture/discussion and exercises, participants will explore countertransference issues, secondary PTSD, and common therapeutic impasses and the existential crises they evoke in the self of the therapist. C. Participants will engage in group and individual exercises designed to assist in the resolution of on-going countertransference issues growing out of their current clinical practice. Bibliography: (1) Benedeck, E.P. (1984). The silent scream; Counte